Monthly preparations for the Holy Communion by R.B. ; to which is added suitable meditations before, in, and after receiving ; with divine hymns in common tunes, fitted for publick congregations or private families.
         Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
      
       
         
           1696
        
      
       Approx. 216 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 103 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26957
         Wing B1310
         ESTC R5693
         12319856
         ocm 12319856
         59454
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26957)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59454)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 201:10)
      
       
         
           
             Monthly preparations for the Holy Communion by R.B. ; to which is added suitable meditations before, in, and after receiving ; with divine hymns in common tunes, fitted for publick congregations or private families.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [11], 172, [6] p.
           
             Printed for Tho. Parkhurst ...,
             London :
             1696.
          
           
             Attributed to Richard Baxter. Cf. BM.
             "Preface to the reader" signed: Matthew Sylvester.
             Advertisement: p. 172-[6] at end.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Lord's Supper -- Miscellanea.
           Lord's Supper -- Meditations.
           Hymns, English.
        
      
    
     
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-10 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-10 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             Monthly
             Preparations
          
           FOR
           THE
           Holy
           Communion
           ,
           By
           
             R.
             B.
          
           
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           added
           Suitable
           Meditations
           before
           ,
           in
           ,
           and
           after
           Receiving
           .
        
         
           WITH
           Divine
           Hymns
           ,
           In
           Common
           Tunes
           ;
           Fitted
           for
           Publick
           Congregations
           ,
           or
           Private
           Families
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ;
           Printed
           for
           
             Tho.
             Parkhurst
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Bible
           &
           
             Three
             Crowns
          
           ,
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           Cheapside
           .
           1696.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           SAcramental
           work
           is
           solemn
           work
           indeed
           :
           And
           all
           those
           helps
           are
           valuable
           and
           desirable
           ,
           whereby
           the
           furniture
           of
           our
           minds
           ,
           the
           temper
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           conduct
           of
           our
           lives
           may
           be
           answerable
           to
           the
           solemnity
           of
           a
           Sacramental
           Table
           .
           A
           mind
           that
           is
           barren
           or
           perplext
           ;
           an
           heart
           that
           is
           false
           or
           stupid
           ;
           and
           the
           conscience
           of
           a
           disordered
           conversation
           ,
           are
           bad
           
           Companions
           to
           attend
           us
           to
           the
           Holy
           Supper
           of
           our
           Lord.
           The
           Lord's
           Body
           is
           to
           be
           discerned
           ,
           his
           Death
           shewed
           forth
           ,
           his
           tender'd
           self
           and
           benefits
           received
           ,
           and
           his
           next
           Coming
           seriously
           thought
           on
           ,
           and
           throughly
           prepared
           for
           ,
           and
           joyfully
           expected
           by
           us
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           is
           to
           be
           influenced
           and
           actuated
           by
           this
           Memorial
           which
           Christ
           hath
           left
           with
           us
           :
           Such
           helps
           as
           these
           ,
           are
           the
           more
           useful
           by
           being
           brief
           ,
           if
           brevity
           do
           not
           render
           them
           defective
           and
           obscure
           ,
           as
           here
           I
           think
           they
           will
           not
           .
           No
           Directory
           can
           be
           better
           than
           the
           Institution
           ,
           if
           well
           discerned
           and
           attended
           to
           .
        
         
           I.
           The
           
             Memorable
             Person
          
           is
           the
           
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           ,
           in
           his
           perfections
           ,
           relations
           ,
           and
           designs
           .
           Here
           therefore
           let
           him
           be
           considered
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           Man
           ,
           to
           render
           him
           capable
           of
           sufferings
           ,
           service
           ,
           and
           contending
           
           with
           that
           Enemy
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           who
           once
           deceived
           and
           enslaved
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           
             Son
             of
             Man
          
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           Humane
           Race
           ,
           for
           Tryals
           ,
           Faithfulness
           and
           Advancement
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           the
           
             Son
             of
             God
          
           ,
           as
           essentially
           and
           most
           intimately
           one
           with
           God
           ;
           as
           Lord
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           Head
           over
           all
           things
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           it self
           .
           The
           brightness
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Glory
           ,
           the
           one
           Mediator
           ;
           and
           so
           God's
           way
           to
           Man
           ,
           and
           Man's
           way
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           one
           deputed
           to
           undertake
           and
           perfect
           our
           Conduct
           ,
           Government
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           II.
           His
           Sufferings
           are
           the
           things
           here
           next
           to
           be
           commemorated
           .
           Great
           were
           his
           Tryals
           ,
           from
           God
           ,
           from
           Hell
           ,
           and
           from
           
             this
             World.
          
           With
           great
           composedness
           and
           gallantry
           of
           spirit
           did
           he
           endure
           them
           ,
           and
           work
           his
           
           passage
           through
           them
           to
           that
           exalted
           state
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           so
           much
           to
           do
           with
           God
           for
           us
           :
           In
           all
           these
           and
           in
           his
           preparations
           for
           them
           ,
           doth
           he
           appear
           most
           exemplary
           to
           us
           ,
           claiming
           and
           urging
           our
           Conformity
           to
           his
           obedient
           ,
           submissive
           ,
           and
           resolved
           self
           .
           And
           in
           his
           Meritorious
           Sufferings
           and
           Expiatory
           Death
           ,
           must
           we
           discern
           and
           think
           severely
           on
           ,
           what
           there
           and
           thence
           was
           evident
           ;
           viz.
           Gods
           Wisdom
           ,
           Majesty
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           his
           Governing
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Prerogatives
           ;
           the
           sinfulness
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           misery
           of
           Revolted
           Man
           ,
           the
           equity
           and
           power
           of
           God's
           Violated
           Law
           ;
           and
           the
           eminence
           of
           the
           Divine
           above
           the
           Animal
           Life
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Concerns
           .
        
         
           III.
           Our
           Interest
           in
           ,
           and
           Benefit
           by
           these
           his
           Sufferings
           ,
           are
           next
           to
           exercise
           our
           thoughts
           .
           He
           died
           to
           let
           us
           see
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           How
           glorious
           a
           God
           we
           have
           to
           do
           with
           .
        
         
           2
           What
           wise
           and
           righteous
           Constitutions
           we
           had
           violated
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           dreadful
           evils
           we
           had
           brought
           upon
           our selves
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           What
           spirit
           ,
           strength
           and
           reach
           there
           is
           in
           Divine
           Threatnings
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           How
           hard
           it
           is
           to
           be
           recovered
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           faln
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           what
           an
           Enemy
           Satan
           is
           to
           Man
           ;
           and
           how
           unwilling
           to
           let
           his
           Captives
           go
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           To
           shew
           us
           the
           riches
           of
           God's
           Grace
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Dignity
           ;
           in
           that
           his
           Sufferings
           could
           ,
           and
           did
           ,
           merit
           and
           obtain
           of
           God
           our
           Pardon
           ,
           Adoption
           Acceptance
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           Bliss
           through
           him
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           To
           raise
           and
           cherish
           holy
           endeavours
           to
           return
           to
           God
           in
           hope
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           To
           make
           us
           dread
           the
           thoughts
           of
           ever
           falling
           off
           from
           God
           again
           .
        
         
         
           9.
           
           To
           justifie
           our
           claims
           to
           all
           the
           Benefits
           of
           our
           Gospel-state
           and
           day
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           To
           obtain
           of
           God
           for
           us
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Means
           of
           Grace
           ,
           thereby
           to
           fit
           us
           for
           our
           present
           Work
           and
           Trials
           in
           this
           our
           
             Probationary
             state
          
           ,
           and
           to
           suit
           and
           bring
           us
           to
           his
           Father
           and
           himself
           in
           Glory
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           universul
           Satisfaction
           ,
           and
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           Applause
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           To
           put
           himself
           into
           a
           capacity
           of
           interceding
           for
           us
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           blessing
           us
           from
           Heaven
           as
           our
           High-Priest
           upon
           his
           Throne
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           To
           put
           us
           into
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           us
           in
           a
           Covenant-state
           and
           frame
           ,
           that
           thus
           we
           may
           deal
           and
           walk
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           Children
           ,
           as
           interested
           in
           his
           Son
           ,
           as
           inhabited
           and
           actuated
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           as
           united
           with
           all
           the
           Family
           of
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Principles
           ,
           Practices
           ,
           Concerns
           ,
           and
           Hopes
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           exercises
           
           of
           all
           the
           sympathies
           and
           services
           of
           mutually
           Christian
           Love
           ,
           
             Ephes
             .
             iv
             .
             v.
             1-6
             .
          
        
         
           IV.
           Our
           Commemoration
           of
           Christ
           thus
           represented
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           as
           determining
           to
           come
           again
           ,
           is
           our
           next
           work
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Sacramental
           Elements
           ,
           and
           the
           Observed
           Institution
           ,
           is
           the
           Memorial
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Remembrance
           contains
           ,
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Head-work
          
           ,
           in
           discerning
           ,
           remembring
           and
           believing
           the
           Sacramental
           Doctrine
           of
           this
           Supper
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           consequence
           to
           us
           :
           
             Christ
             Crucified
          
           ,
           and
           
             determining
             to
             come
             again
          
           .
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Heart-work
          
           ,
           in
           forming
           the
           temper
           ,
           purposes
           ,
           hopes
           and
           comforts
           of
           our
           hearts
           unto
           what
           this
           Supper
           imports
           ,
           and
           our
           acceptance
           of
           what
           is
           tendered
           here
           ;
           and
           our
           obliging
           our
           
           selves
           to
           do
           and
           be
           as
           Christ
           would
           have
           us
           .
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Life-work
          
           ;
           in
           keeping
           up
           our
           Christian
           practice
           and
           profession
           as
           we
           are
           here
           directed
           and
           obliged
           to
           ;
           for
           a
           more
           full
           account
           whereof
           ,
           and
           greater
           fitness
           for
           it
           ,
           thou
           art
           commended
           to
           this
           helpful
           Treatise
           ,
           by
           Thine
           to
           his
           poor
           power
           for
           Christ
           ,
        
         
           
             Matthew
             Sylvester
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             3.
             1695
             
             /
             6.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Monthly
           Preparation
           for
           our
           Holy
           Communion
           with
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           Lord's
           Supper
           .
        
         
           THIS
           is
           a
           holy
           Feast
           that
           is
           purposely
           provided
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Saints
           ,
           for
           the
           Entertainment
           of
           his
           Family
           ;
           for
           the
           refreshing
           of
           the
           weary
           ,
           and
           the
           making
           glad
           the
           mournful
           Soul.
           The
           night
           before
           his
           bitter
           Death
           ,
           he
           instituted
           this
           Sacramental
           Feast
           ;
           He
           caused
           his
           
             Disciples
             to
             sit
             down
             with
             him
             ,
          
           and
           when
           they
           had
           partaked
           of
           the
           Passover
           ,
           the
           
             Sacrament
             of
             Promise
          
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           taste
           of
           the
           
             old
             wine
          
           ,
           he
           giveth
           them
           the
           new
           ,
           even
           the
           
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             better
             Covenant
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             fuller
             Gospel-Grace
          
           :
           He
           teacheth
           them
           that
           
             his
             Death
          
           is
           
             Life
             to
             them
          
           :
           and
           that
           which
           is
           his
           
             bitterest
             suffering
          
           ,
           is
           their
           Feast
           :
           and
           his
           sorrows
           are
           their
           Joyes
           ;
           as
           
           our
           
             sinful
             pleasures
          
           were
           his
           sorrows
           .
           The
           
             slain
             Lamb
             of
             God
             our
             passover
             that
             was
             Sacrificed
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             taketh
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           was
           the
           pleasant
           food
           ;
           which
           Sacramentally
           he
           himself
           then
           delivered
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           substantially
           the
           next
           day
           offered
           for
           them
           .
           
             The
             bread
             of
             God
             is
             he
             which
             cometh
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             giveth
             life
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
          
           John
           6.
           33.
           
           
             He
             is
             the
             living
             bread
             which
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             :
             If
             any
             man
             eat
             of
             this
             Bread
             he
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             :
             and
             the
             Bread
             which
             he
             giveth
             is
             his
             flesh
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             for
             the
             life
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           verse
           50
           ,
           51.
           
           
             Except
             we
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             drink
             his
             blood
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             life
             in
             us
             :
             Whoso
             eateth
             his
             flesh
             and
             drinketh
             his
             blood
             ,
             hath
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             raise
             him
             up
             at
             the
             last
             day
             :
             For
             his
             flesh
             is
             meat
             indeed
             ,
             and
             his
             blood
             is
             drink
             indeed
             :
             He
             that
             eateth
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drinketh
             his
             blood
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             him
             :
             As
             the
             living
             Father
             hath
             sent
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             he
             liveth
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             so
             he
             that
             eateth
             him
             ,
             shall
             live
             by
             him
             .
             This
             is
             that
             bread
             that
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             :
             not
             as
             the
             Fathers
             did
             eat
             Manna
             and
             are
             dead
             :
             he
             that
             eateth
             this
             bread
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           shall
           here
           only
           give
           you
           some
           brief
           Directions
           for
           your
           private
           duty
           herein
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           1.
           
           
             Understand
             well
             the
             proper
             ends
             ,
             to
             which
             this
             Sacrament
             was
             instituted
             by
             Christ
             ;
             and
             take
             heed
             that
             you
             use
             it
             not
             to
             ends
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             never
             was
             appointed
             .
          
           The
           true
           ends
           are
           these
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           be
           a
           solemn
           Commemoration
           of
           the
           
             Death
             and
             passion
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           Mat.
           26.
           28.
           
           Mar.
           14.
           24.
           
           Luke
           22.
           20.
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           his
           bodily
           absence
           till
           he
           come
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           2.
           
           To
           be
           a
           solemn
           renewing
           of
           the
           Holy
           Covenant
           which
           was
           first
           entred
           in
           Baptism
           ,
           between
           Christ
           and
           the
           Receiver
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           Covenant
           it
           is
           on
           Christ's
           part
           ,
           a
           solemn
           delivery
           of
           himself
           first
           ,
           and
           with
           himself
           the
           benefits
           of
           
             Pardon
             ,
             Reconciliation
             ,
             Adoption
          
           ,
           and
           right
           to
           
             Life
             eternal
          
           .
           Heb.
           9.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           1
           
           Cor.
           10.
           16
           ,
           24.
           
           And
           on
           
             mans
             part
          
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           solemn
           acceptance
           of
           Christ
           with
           his
           Benefits
           ,
           upon
           his
           terms
           ,
           and
           a
           delivering
           up
           our selves
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           his
           
             Redeemed
             ones
          
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Father
           as
           our
           
             reconciled
             Father
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Son
           as
           our
           
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             Spirit
          
           as
           our
           Sanctifier
           ,
           with
           
           
             Professed
             Thankfulness
          
           for
           so
           great
           a
           benefit
           .
           3.
           
           It
           is
           appointed
           to
           be
           a
           lively
           
             objective
             means
          
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           should
           work
           to
           stir
           up
           and
           exercise
           ,
           and
           increase
           the
           
             Repentance
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             Thankfulness
             ,
          
           and
           New-Obedience
           of
           Believers
           ;
           by
           a
           lively
           Representation
           of
           the
           
             evil
             of
             sin
          
           ,
           the
           
             infinite
             love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           the
           firmness
           of
           the
           Covenant
           or
           Promise
           ,
           the
           
             greatness
             and
             sureness
          
           of
           the
           Mercy
           given
           ,
           and
           the
           Blessedness
           purchased
           and
           promised
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           obligations
           that
           are
           laid
           upon
           us
           .
           And
           that
           herein
           believers
           might
           be
           solemnly
           called
           out
           to
           the
           most
           serious
           exercise
           of
           all
           these
           Graces
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           29
           ,
           31.
           1
           
           Cor.
           10.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           21.
           1
           
           Cor.
           11.
           25
           ,
           26.
           2
           
           Cor.
           6.
           4.
           and
           might
           be
           provoked
           and
           assisted
           to
           stir
           up
           themselves
           to
           this
           Communion
           with
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           &
           to
           pray
           for
           more
           as
           through
           a
           sacrificed
           Christ
           .
           4.
           
           It
           is
           appointed
           to
           be
           the
           solemn
           Profession
           of
           Believers
           ,
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           Gratitude
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           to
           
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
          
           and
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           and
           of
           continuing
           firm
           in
           the
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           .
           And
           a
           Badge
           of
           the
           
           Church
           before
           the
           World.
           Acts
           2.
           42
           ,
           46.
           
           &
           20.
           7.
           5.
           
           And
           it
           is
           appointed
           to
           be
           a
           sign
           and
           means
           of
           the
           
             Unity
             ,
             Love
          
           ,
           and
           
             Communion
             of
             Saints
          
           ,
           and
           their
           readiness
           to
           Communicate
           to
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           false
           mistaken
           ends
           ,
           which
           you
           must
           avoid
           ,
           are
           these
           .
           1.
           
           You
           must
           not
           with
           the
           Papists
           ,
           think
           that
           the
           end
           of
           it
           is
           to
           turn
           Bread
           into
           no
           Bread
           ,
           and
           Wine
           into
           no
           Wine
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           really
           the
           true
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           .
           For
           if
           sense
           (
           which
           telleth
           all
           Men
           that
           it
           is
           still
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           )
           be
           not
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           then
           we
           cannot
           believe
           that
           ever
           there
           was
           a
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           an
           Apostle
           ,
           or
           a
           Pope
           ,
           or
           a
           Man
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           World.
           And
           the
           Apostle
           expresly
           calleth
           it
           
             Bread
             three
             times
          
           ,
           in
           three
           Verses
           together
           ,
           after
           the
           Consecration
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           and
           he
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           use
           of
           it
           is
           (
           not
           to
           make
           the
           
             Lords
             Body
             really
             present
          
           ,
           but
           )
           
             to
             shew
             the
             Lords
             Death
             till
             he
             come
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           As
           a
           visible
           representing
           and
           commemorating
           sign
           ,
           to
           be
           
             instead
             of
             the
             Bodily
             presence
             till
             he
             come
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Nor
           must
           you
           with
           the
           Papists
           use
           this
           Sacrament
           to
           
             sacrifice
             Christ
             again
             
             really
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           to
           propitiate
           him
           for
           the
           quick
           and
           dead
           ,
           and
           ease
           Souls
           in
           Purgatory
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           it
           .
           For
           Christ
           having
           died
           once
           dieth
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           without
           killing
           him
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           sacrificing
           him
           :
           By
           
             once
             offering
          
           up
           himself
           ,
           
             he
             hath
             perfected
             for
             ever
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
          
           ;
           and
           now
           there
           
             remaineth
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             :
          
           Having
           finished
           the
           sacrificing
           work
           on
           Earth
           ,
           he
           is
           now
           passed
           into
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           to
           appear
           before
           God
           for
           his
           
             Redeemed
             ones
          
           .
           Ro.
           6.
           9.
           1
           
           Cor.
           15.
           3.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Heb.
           9.
           26.
           and
           10.
           12
           ,
           26.
           and
           9.
           24.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Nor
           is
           it
           any
           better
           than
           odious
           impiety
           to
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           to
           confirm
           some
           Confederacies
           or
           Oaths
           of
           Secresie
           ,
           for
           rebellions
           or
           other
           unlawful
           designs
           ;
           as
           the
           Powder-Plotters
           in
           England
           did
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Nor
           is
           it
           any
           other
           than
           impious
           prophanation
           of
           these
           sacred
           Mysteries
           for
           the
           Priest
           to
           constrain
           or
           suffer
           notoriously
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           ungodly
           persons
           ,
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           either
           to
           make
           themselves
           believe
           that
           they
           are
           indeed
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           
           or
           to
           be
           a
           means
           which
           ungodly
           men
           should
           use
           to
           make
           them
           godly
           ;
           or
           ,
           which
           Infidels
           or
           Impenitent
           persons
           must
           use
           to
           help
           them
           to
           Repentance
           and
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           .
           For
           though
           there
           is
           that
           in
           it
           which
           may
           become
           a
           means
           of
           their
           Conversion
           ,
           (
           as
           a
           Thief
           that
           stealeth
           a
           Bible
           or
           
             Sermon
             Book
          
           ,
           may
           be
           converted
           by
           it
           ,
           )
           yet
           is
           it
           not
           to
           be
           used
           by
           the
           Receiver
           to
           that
           end
           .
           For
           that
           were
           to
           tell
           God
           a
           lie
           ,
           as
           the
           means
           of
           their
           Conversion
           ;
           for
           whosoever
           cometh
           to
           receive
           a
           setled
           pardon
           ,
           doth
           thereby
           profess
           repentance
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           words
           adjoyned
           he
           must
           do
           ;
           And
           whosoever
           taketh
           ,
           and
           eateth
           ,
           and
           drinketh
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           doth
           actually
           profess
           thereby
           ,
           that
           he
           taketh
           and
           applieth
           Christ
           himself
           by
           Faith
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           neither
           of
           these
           ,
           he
           lieth
           openly
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           lies
           and
           false
           Covenants
           are
           not
           the
           appointed
           means
           of
           Conversion
           .
           Not
           that
           the
           Minister
           is
           a
           lier
           in
           his
           delivery
           of
           it
           :
           For
           he
           doth
           but
           conditionally
           seal
           and
           deliver
           
             Gods
             Covenant
          
           and
           Benefits
           to
           the
           Receiver
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           if
           he
           
             truly
             Repent
          
           and
           Believe
           :
           But
           the
           Receiver
           himself
           lieth
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           not
           
           
             actually
             Repent
          
           and
           Believe
           ,
           as
           he
           there
           professeth
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Also
           it
           is
           an
           impious
           prophanation
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           if
           any
           Priest
           for
           the
           love
           of
           filthy
           lucre
           ,
           shall
           give
           it
           to
           those
           that
           ought
           not
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           have
           his
           Fees
           or
           Offerings
           ;
           or
           ,
           that
           the
           Priest
           may
           have
           so
           much
           money
           that
           is
           bequeathed
           for
           the
           saying
           a
           Mass
           for
           such
           or
           such
           a
           Soul.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           And
           it
           is
           odious
           prophanation
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           to
           use
           it
           as
           a
           League
           or
           Bond
           of
           Faction
           ,
           to
           gather
           persons
           in
           to
           the
           party
           ,
           and
           tie
           them
           fast
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           depend
           upon
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           his
           Faction
           and
           Inerest
           may
           thereby
           be
           strengthned
           ,
           and
           he
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           many
           followers
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           it
           is
           a
           dangerous
           abuse
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           or
           sanctified
           ,
           or
           saved
           ,
           barely
           by
           the
           work
           done
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           outward
           exercise
           alone
           .
           As
           if
           God
           were
           there
           obliged
           to
           give
           you
           Grace
           ,
           while
           you
           strive
           not
           with
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           to
           stir
           them
           up
           to
           love
           ,
           or
           desire
           ,
           or
           faith
           ,
           or
           obedience
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           that
           are
           before
           you
           ;
           or
           as
           if
           God
           would
           
           pardon
           and
           save
           you
           for
           eating
           so
           much
           Bread
           and
           drinking
           so
           much
           Wine
           ,
           when
           the
           Canon
           biddeth
           you
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Sacrament
           conveyed
           Grace
           ,
           like
           as
           Charms
           are
           supposed
           to
           work
           ,
           by
           saying
           over
           so
           many
           words
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           It
           is
           no
           appointed
           end
           of
           this
           Sacrament
           ,
           that
           the
           Receiver
           thereby
           profess
           himself
           certain
           of
           the
           sincerity
           of
           his
           own
           Repentance
           and
           Faith
           :
           (
           For
           it
           is
           not
           managed
           on
           the
           ground
           of
           such
           certainty
           only
           by
           the
           Receiver
           ;
           much
           less
           by
           the
           minister
           that
           delivereth
           it
           .
           )
           But
           only
           he
           professeth
           that
           as
           far
           as
           he
           can
           discern
           by
           observing
           his
           own
           heart
           ,
           he
           is
           truly
           willing
           to
           have
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           benefits
           on
           the
           terms
           that
           they
           are
           offered
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           doth
           consent
           to
           the
           Covenant
           which
           he
           is
           there
           to
           renew
           .
           Think
           not
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           Sacrament
           is
           instituted
           for
           any
           of
           these
           (
           mistaken
           )
           ends
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           2.
           
           
             Distinctly
             understand
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             distinctly
             use
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             do
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             what
             .
          
           This
           Sacrament
           containeth
           these
           three
           parts
           .
           1.
           
           The
           Consecration
           of
           the
           
             Bread
             and
             Wine
          
           ,
           which
           maketh
           it
           the
           
             Representative
             
             Body
          
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Representation
           and
           Commemoration
           of
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           Christ
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Communion
           :
           Or
           ,
           Communication
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Reception
           by
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           the
           Consecration
           ,
           the
           Church
           doth
           first
           offer
           the
           Creatures
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           to
           be
           accepted
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           this
           Sacred
           use
           :
           And
           God
           accepteth
           them
           ,
           and
           blesseth
           them
           to
           this
           use
           ;
           which
           he
           signifieth
           both
           by
           the
           words
           of
           his
           own
           Institution
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Action
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           their
           Benidiction
           .
           They
           being
           the
           
             Agents
             of
             God
          
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           in
           this
           Accepting
           and
           Blessing
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           the
           Agents
           of
           the
           People
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           offering
           or
           dedicating
           the
           Creatures
           to
           this
           use
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           Consecration
           having
           a
           special
           respect
           to
           
             God
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           in
           it
           we
           acknowledge
           his
           three
           grand
           Relations
           .
           1.
           
           That
           he
           is
           the
           Creator
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Owner
           of
           all
           the
           Creatures
           ;
           for
           we
           offer
           them
           to
           him
           as
           his
           own
           .
           2.
           
           That
           he
           is
           
             our
             Righteous
             Governor
          
           ,
           whose
           Law
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           Adam
           and
           we
           have
           broken
           ,
           and
           who
           required
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           hath
           received
           the
           Sacrifice
           and
           atonement
           ,
           and
           hath
           dispensed
           
           with
           the
           strict
           and
           proper
           execution
           of
           that
           Law
           ;
           and
           will
           rule
           us
           hereafter
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Grace
           .
           3.
           
           That
           he
           is
           our
           Father
           or
           Benefactor
           who
           hath
           freely
           given
           us
           a
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           whose
           Love
           and
           Favor
           we
           have
           forfeited
           by
           sin
           ,
           but
           desire
           &
           hope
           to
           be
           reconciled
           by
           Christ
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           Christ
           himself
           was
           Incarnate
           and
           true
           Christ
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           
             sacrificed
             to
             God
          
           ,
           and
           was
           
             sacrificed
             to
             God
          
           ,
           before
           that
           sacrifice
           be
           communicated
           for
           life
           and
           nourishment
           to
           Souls
           :
           So
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           Consecration
           must
           first
           make
           the
           Creature
           to
           
             be
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             representative
          
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           sacrificing
           of
           that
           flesh
           and
           blood
           must
           be
           represented
           and
           commemorated
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           sacrificed
           flesh
           and
           blood
           communicated
           to
           the
           Receivers
           for
           their
           spiritual
           life
           .
        
         
           II.
           The
           Commemoration
           chiefly
           (
           but
           not
           only
           )
           respecteth
           
             God
             the
             Son
          
           :
           For
           he
           hath
           ordained
           ,
           that
           these
           
             consecrated
             Representations
          
           should
           in
           their
           manner
           and
           measure
           ,
           supply
           the
           room
           of
           his
           bodily
           presence
           ;
           while
           his
           body
           is
           in
           Heaven
           :
           And
           that
           thus
           as
           it
           were
           
             in
             effigy
             ,
             in
             representation
          
           ,
           
           he
           might
           be
           still
           Crucified
           before
           the
           Churches
           eyes
           ;
           and
           they
           might
           be
           affected
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           seen
           him
           on
           the
           Cross
           .
           And
           that
           by
           Faith
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           they
           might
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           offer
           him
           up
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Might
           shew
           the
           Father
           that
           sacrifice
           once
           made
           for
           sin
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           trust
           ;
           and
           for
           which
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           expect
           all
           the
           acceptance
           of
           their
           persons
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           hope
           for
           audience
           when
           they
           beg
           for
           mercy
           ,
           and
           offer
           up
           prayer
           or
           praise
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           III.
           In
           the
           Communication
           ,
           though
           the
           Sacrament
           have
           respect
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           the
           principal
           Giver
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Son
           as
           both
           the
           Gift
           and
           Giver
           ;
           yet
           hath
           it
           a
           special
           respect
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           as
           being
           that
           spirit
           given
           in
           the
           flesh
           and
           Blood
           ,
           which
           quickeneth
           Souls
           ;
           without
           which
           ,
           the
           Flesh
           will
           profit
           nothing
           :
           And
           whose
           operations
           must
           convey
           and
           apply
           Christs
           saving
           benefits
           to
           us
           .
           John
           6.
           63.
           
           &
           7.
           39.
           
        
         
           These
           three
           being
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           in
           whole
           ,
           as
           comprehending
           that
           sacred
           Action
           and
           participation
           which
           is
           essential
           to
           it
           .
           The
           
             Material
             parts
          
           ,
           called
           
           the
           Relate
           and
           Correlate
           ,
           are
           .
           1.
           
           Substantial
           and
           Qualitative
           .
           2.
           
           Active
           and
           Passive
           .
           1.
           
           The
           first
           are
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           as
           signs
           ,
           and
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           his
           Graces
           and
           Benefits
           ,
           as
           the
           things
           signified
           and
           given
           .
           The
           second
           are
           the
           Actions
           of
           
             Breaking
             ,
             Pouring
             out
          
           ,
           and
           Delivering
           on
           the
           Ministers
           part
           ,
           (
           after
           the
           Conscration
           )
           and
           the
           
             Taking
             ,
             Eating
          
           ,
           and
           Drinking
           ,
           by
           the
           Receivers
           ,
           as
           the
           sign
           :
           And
           the
           signified
           is
           ,
           the
           Crucifying
           or
           Sacrificing
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Delivering
           himself
           with
           his
           Benefits
           to
           the
           Believer
           ,
           and
           the
           Receivers
           thankful
           Accepting
           ,
           and
           using
           the
           said
           gift
           .
           To
           these
           add
           the
           
             Relative
             Form
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Ends
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           the
           definition
           of
           this
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           3.
           
           
             Look
             upon
             the
             minister
             as
             the
             Agent
             or
             Officer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             Commissioned
             by
             him
             to
             seal
             and
             deliver
             to
             you
             the
             Covenant
             and
             its
             benefits
             :
             And
             take
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             heard
             Christ
             himself
             saying
             to
             you
             ,
             Take
             my
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             Grace
             which
             is
             thereby
             purchased
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           great
           help
           in
           the
           Application
           ,
           to
           have
           mercy
           and
           
           pardon
           brought
           us
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           Commissioned
           Officer
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           4.
           
           
             In
             your
             preparation
             before-hand
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             these
             two
             extreams
             .
          
           1.
           
           
             That
             you
             come
             not
             prophanely
             and
             carelesly
             ,
             with
             common
             hearts
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             common
             work
             :
          
           For
           God
           will
           be
           sanctified
           in
           them
           that
           draw
           near
           to
           him
           ,
           Levit.
           10.
           3.
           
           And
           they
           that
           eat
           and
           drink
           unworthily
           ,
           not
           discerning
           the
           Lords
           Body
           from
           common
           Bread
           ;
           but
           eating
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           common
           meal
           ,
           do
           eat
           death
           to
           themselves
           ,
           instead
           of
           life
           .
           2.
           
           
             Take
             heed
             lest
             your
             mistakes
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             should
             possess
             you
             with
             such
             fears
             of
             unworthy
             receiving
             ,
             and
             the
             following
             dangers
             ,
             as
             may
             quite
             discompose
             ,
             and
             unfit
             your
             Souls
             for
             the
             joyful
             exercises
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Praise
             ,
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             are
             invited
             .
          
           Many
           that
           are
           scrupulous
           of
           receiving
           it
           in
           any
           ,
           save
           a
           
             feasting
             gesture
          
           ,
           are
           too
           little
           careful
           and
           scrupulous
           of
           receiving
           it
           in
           any
           ,
           save
           a
           
             feasting
             frame
             of
             mind
          
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           extream
           is
           caused
           by
           prophanness
           and
           negligence
           ,
           or
           by
           gross
           ignorance
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Sacramental
           work
           .
           
           The
           latter
           extream
           is
           frequently
           caused
           as
           followeth
           ;
           1.
           
           
             By
             setting
             this
             Sacrament
          
           at
           a
           greater
           distance
           from
           other
           
             parts
             of
             God's
             worship
          
           ,
           than
           there
           is
           cause
           :
           So
           that
           the
           excess
           of
           Reverence
           doth
           overwhelm
           the
           minds
           of
           some
           with
           terrors
           .
           2.
           
           By
           studying
           more
           the
           terrible
           words
           of
           
             eating
             and
             drinking
             damnation
             to
             themselves
             ,
          
           if
           they
           do
           it
           unworthily
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           expressions
           of
           Love
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           which
           that
           Blessed
           Feast
           is
           furnished
           with
           .
           So
           that
           when
           the
           viewes
           of
           infinite
           Love
           should
           ravish
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           studying
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           to
           terrifie
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           came
           to
           Moses
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Christ
           .
           3.
           
           By
           not
           understanding
           what
           maketh
           a
           Receiver
           worthy
           or
           unworthy
           ,
           but
           taking
           their
           unwilling
           infirmities
           for
           condemning
           unworthiness
           .
           4.
           
           By
           receiving
           it
           so
           seldom
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           it
           strange
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           increase
           their
           fear
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           administred
           every
           Lords
           day
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Primitve
           Churches
           ,
           it
           would
           better
           acquaint
           them
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           cure
           that
           fear
           that
           cometh
           from
           strangeness
           .
           5.
           
           By
           imagining
           ,
           that
           none
           that
           want
           assurance
           of
           their
           own
           sincerity
           ,
           can
           receive
           in
           Faith.
           6.
           
           By
           contracting
           an
           ill
           
           habit
           of
           mistaken
           Religiousness
           ,
           placing
           it
           all
           in
           poring
           on
           themselves
           ,
           and
           mourning
           for
           their
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           studying
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           living
           in
           the
           daily
           praises
           of
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           joyful
           thanksgiving
           for
           his
           exceeding
           Mercies
           .
           7.
           
           And
           if
           besides
           all
           these
           the
           Body
           contract
           a
           weak
           or
           timorous
           melancholly
           distemper
           ,
           it
           will
           leave
           the
           mind
           capable
           of
           almost
           nothing
           ,
           but
           fear
           and
           trouble
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           sweetest
           works
           .
           From
           many
           such
           causes
           it
           cometh
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           is
           become
           more
           terrible
           ,
           and
           uncomfortable
           to
           abundance
           of
           such
           distempered
           Christians
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           ;
           &
           that
           which
           should
           most
           comfort
           them
           doth
           trouble
           them
           most
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           1.
           
           
             But
             is
             not
             this
             Sacrament
             more
             holy
             and
             dreadful
             ,
             and
             should
             it
             not
             have
             more
             preparation
             ,
             than
             other
             parts
             of
             worship
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           For
           the
           degree
           indeed
           ,
           it
           should
           have
           very
           careful
           preparation
           :
           And
           we
           cannot
           well
           compare
           it
           with
           other
           parts
           of
           worship
           ;
           as
           Praise
           ,
           Thanksgiving
           ,
           Covenanting
           with
           God
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           &c.
           
           Because
           
           that
           all
           these
           other
           parts
           are
           here
           comprised
           and
           performed
           .
           But
           doubtless
           ,
           God
           must
           also
           be
           sanctified
           in
           all
           his
           other
           worship
           ,
           and
           his
           Name
           must
           not
           be
           taken
           in
           vain
           .
           And
           when
           this
           Sacrament
           was
           received
           every
           Lords
           day
           ,
           and
           often
           in
           the
           week
           besides
           ,
           Christians
           were
           supposed
           to
           live
           continually
           in
           a
           state
           of
           
             general
             preparation
          
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           so
           far
           from
           a
           due
           
             particular
             preparation
          
           ,
           as
           many
           poor
           Christians
           think
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           2.
           
           
             How
             often
             should
             the
             Sacrament
             be
             now
             administred
             ,
             that
             it
             neither
             grow
             into
             contempt
             nor
             strangeness
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Ordinarily
           in
           well
           Displined
           Churches
           it
           should
           be
           still
           every
           Lord's
           day
           .
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           We
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostles
           example
           and
           appointment
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           was
           proper
           to
           those
           times
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           that
           praise
           and
           thanksgiving
           daily
           is
           proper
           to
           them
           :
           And
           we
           may
           as
           well
           deny
           the
           obligation
           of
           other
           Institutions
           or
           Apostolical
           Orders
           as
           that
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           settled
           order
           for
           the
           Lords
           day's
           worship
           :
           and
           omitting
           it
           ,
           
             maimeth
             and
             altereth
             the
             worship
             for
             the
             day
          
           ;
           and
           occasioneth
           the
           omission
           of
           the
           thanksgiving
           
           and
           praise
           ,
           and
           lively
           commemorations
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           then
           most
           performed
           :
           And
           so
           Christians
           by
           use
           ,
           grow
           habited
           to
           sadness
           ,
           and
           a
           mourning
           melancholly
           Religion
           ,
           and
           grow
           unacquainted
           with
           much
           of
           the
           Worship
           and
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           3.
           
           Hereby
           the
           Papists
           lamentable
           corruptions
           of
           this
           Ordinance
           have
           grown
           up
           ,
           even
           by
           an
           excess
           of
           reverence
           and
           fear
           ,
           which
           seldom
           receiving
           doth
           increase
           ;
           till
           they
           are
           come
           to
           worship
           Bread
           as
           their
           God.
           4.
           
           By
           seldom
           communicating
           ,
           Men
           are
           seduced
           to
           think
           all
           proper
           
             Communion
             of
             Churches
          
           lieth
           in
           that
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           more
           prophanely
           bold
           in
           abusing
           many
           other
           parts
           of
           worship
           .
           5.
           
           There
           are
           better
           means
           (
           by
           Teaching
           and
           Discipline
           )
           to
           keep
           the
           Sacrament
           from
           contempt
           ,
           than
           the
           omitting
           or
           displacing
           of
           it
           .
           6.
           
           Every
           Lord's
           day
           is
           no
           oftener
           than
           Christians
           need
           it
           .
           7.
           
           The
           frequency
           will
           teach
           them
           to
           
             live
             prepared
          
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           to
           make
           much
           ado
           once
           a
           Month
           or
           Quarter
           ,
           when
           the
           same
           work
           is
           neglected
           all
           the
           year
           beside
           ;
           even
           as
           one
           that
           liveth
           in
           continual
           expectation
           of
           death
           ,
           will
           live
           in
           continual
           preparation
           :
           
           When
           he
           that
           expecteth
           it
           but
           in
           some
           grievous
           sickness
           ,
           will
           then
           be
           frightned
           into
           some
           seeming
           preparations
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           the
           habit
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           but
           laid
           by
           again
           when
           the
           disease
           is
           over
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           yet
           I
           must
           add
           ,
           that
           in
           some
           indisciplined
           Churches
           ,
           and
           upon
           some
           occasions
           it
           may
           be
           longer
           omitted
           ,
           or
           seldomer
           used
           ;
           no
           duty
           is
           a
           duty
           at
           all
           ●imes
           :
           And
           therefore
           extraordinary
           cases
           may
           raise
           such
           impediments
           ,
           as
           may
           hinder
           us
           a
           long
           time
           from
           this
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Priviledges
           .
           But
           the
           ordinary
           faultness
           of
           our
           imperfect
           hearts
           ,
           that
           are
           apt
           ●o
           grow
           customary
           and
           dull
           ,
           is
           no
           good
           reason
           why
           it
           should
           be
           seldom
           ;
           any
           more
           than
           why
           other
           special
           duties
           of
           Worship
           and
           Church-Communion
           should
           be
           seldom
           .
           Read
           well
           the
           Epistle
           of
           Paul
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           that
           the●
           were
           then
           as
           bad
           as
           the
           true
           Christians
           ●re
           now
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           in
           this
           Sacrament
           they
           were
           very
           culpable
           ;
           and
           yet
           Paul
           seeketh
           not
           to
           cure
           them
           by
           their
           seldomer
           communicating
           .
        
         
           Q
           3.
           
           
             Are
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             visible
             
             Church
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             this
             Sacrament
             ?
             or
             Communicate
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           All
           are
           not
           to
           seek
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           because
           many
           may
           know
           their
           own
           unfitness
           ,
           when
           the
           Church
           or
           Pastors
           know
           it
           not
           :
           But
           all
           that
           come
           and
           seek
           it
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           admitted
           by
           the
           Pastors
           ,
           except
           such
           
             Children
             ,
             Idiots
             ,
             ignorant
             persons
             ,
          
           or
           Heriticks
           ,
           as
           know
           not
           what
           they
           are
           to
           receive
           and
           do
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           are
           notoriously
           wicked
           or
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           manifested
           their
           repentance
           .
           But
           then
           it
           is
           presupposed
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           be
           numbred
           with
           the
           adult
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           but
           those
           that
           have
           personally
           owned
           their
           Baptismal
           Covenant
           ,
           by
           a
           
             Credible
             Profession
             of
             true
             Christianity
          
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           4.
           
           
             May
             a
             Man
             that
             hath
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             civility
             ,
             and
             common
             gifts
             ,
             come
             and
             take
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             if
             he
             know
             that
             he
             is
             yet
             void
             of
             true
             repentance
             ,
             and
             other
             saving
             Grace
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           No
           ;
           for
           he
           then
           knoweth
           himself
           to
           be
           one
           that
           is
           uncapable
           of
           it
           in
           his
           present
           state
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           5.
           
           
             May
             an
             ungodly
             Man
             receive
             
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             not
             himself
             to
             be
             ungodly
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           No
           ;
           For
           he
           ought
           to
           know
           it
           ;
           and
           his
           sinful
           ignorance
           of
           his
           own
           condition
           ,
           will
           not
           make
           his
           sin
           to
           be
           his
           duty
           ;
           nor
           excuse
           his
           other
           faults
           before
           God.
           
        
         
           Quest
           .
           6.
           
           
             Must
             a
             sincere
             Christian
             receive
             ,
             that
             is
             uncertain
             of
             his
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             in
             continual
             doubting
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Two
           preparations
           are
           necessary
           to
           this
           Sacrament
           ;
           the
           
             general
             preparation
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           state
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           doubting
           Christian
           hath
           ;
           and
           the
           
             particular
             preparation
          
           ,
           which
           consisteth
           in
           his
           present
           actual
           fitness
           :
           And
           all
           the
           question
           is
           of
           this
           .
           And
           to
           know
           this
           ,
           you
           must
           further
           distinguish
           ,
           between
           
             immediate
             duty
          
           and
           
             more
             remote
          
           ;
           and
           between
           the
           degrees
           of
           doubtfulness
           in
           Christians
           .
           1.
           
           The
           
             nearest
             immediate
             duty
          
           of
           the
           doubting
           Christian
           is
           ,
           to
           use
           the
           means
           to
           have
           his
           doubts
           resolved
           ,
           till
           te
           know
           his
           case
           ;
           and
           then
           his
           next
           duty
           is
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           ;
           and
           both
           these
           still
           remain
           his
           duty
           ,
           to
           be
           performed
           in
           this
           order
           :
           And
           if
           he
           say
           ,
           
             I
             cannot
             be
             resolved
             ,
             
             when
             I
             have
             done
             my
             best
             .
          
           Yet
           certainly
           it
           is
           some
           sin
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           that
           keepeth
           him
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           and
           hindereth
           his
           assurance
           ;
           and
           therefore
           duty
           ceaseth
           not
           to
           be
           duty
           :
           The
           Law
           of
           Christ
           still
           obligeth
           him
           ,
           both
           to
           get
           assurance
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           ;
           and
           the
           want
           both
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           state
           ,
           and
           of
           Receiving
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           are
           his
           continual
           sin
           ,
           if
           he
           lie
           in
           it
           never
           so
           long
           through
           these
           scruples
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           an
           infirmity
           that
           God
           will
           not
           condemn
           him
           for
           .
           (
           For
           he
           is
           supposed
           to
           be
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Grace
           .
           )
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           
             What
             if
             still
             he
             cannot
             be
             resolved
             whether
             he
             have
             true
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             What
             should
             he
             do
             while
             he
             is
             in
             doubt
             ?
          
           I
           answer
           ,
           It
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           ask
           ,
           what
           is
           his
           duty
           in
           this
           case
           ?
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           ask
           ,
           
             Which
             is
             the
             smaller
             or
             less
             dangerous
             sin
             ?
          
           Still
           his
           duty
           is
           both
           to
           get
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           
             communicate
             :
             But
             while
             he
             sinneth
          
           (
           through
           infirmity
           )
           
             in
             the
             failing
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             were
             he
             better
             also
             omit
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
          
           To
           be
           well
           resolved
           of
           that
           ,
           you
           must
           discern
           ,
           1.
           
           Whether
           his
           judgment
           of
           himself
           ,
           do
           rather
           incline
           to
           think
           and
           hope
           that
           
             he
             is
             sincere
             in
             his
             repentance
             
             and
             Faith
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           
             that
             he
             is
             not
          
           ?
           2.
           
           And
           whether
           the
           consequents
           are
           like
           to
           be
           good
           or
           bad
           to
           him
           .
           If
           his
           hopes
           that
           
             he
             is
             sincere
          
           ,
           be
           as
           great
           or
           greater
           
             than
             his
             fears
          
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           no
           such
           ill
           consequent
           to
           be
           feared
           as
           may
           hinder
           his
           communicating
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           his
           best
           way
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           wait
           on
           God
           in
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Ordinance
           .
           But
           if
           the
           perswasion
           of
           his
           gracelesness
           be
           greater
           than
           the
           hopes
           of
           his
           sincerity
           ,
           then
           he
           must
           observe
           how
           he
           is
           like
           to
           be
           affected
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           communicate
           .
           If
           he
           find
           that
           he
           is
           like
           to
           clear
           up
           his
           mind
           ,
           aed
           increase
           his
           hopes
           by
           the
           actuating
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           he
           is
           yet
           best
           to
           go
           :
           But
           if
           he
           find
           that
           his
           heart
           is
           like
           to
           be
           over
           whelmed
           with
           horror
           and
           sunk
           into
           despair
           ,
           by
           running
           into
           the
           supposed
           guilt
           of
           unworthy
           receiving
           ,
           then
           it
           will
           be
           worse
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           omit
           it
           .
           Many
           such
           fearful
           Christians
           I
           have
           known
           ,
           that
           are
           fain
           many
           years
           to
           absent
           themselves
           from
           the
           Sacrament
           ;
           because
           if
           they
           should
           receive
           it
           while
           they
           are
           perswaded
           of
           their
           utter
           unworthiness
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           swallowed
           up
           of
           desperation
           ,
           and
           think
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           their
           own
           damnatioa
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           (
           as
           the
           Twenty
           fifth
           Article
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           saith
           ,
           the
           
             unworthy
             receivers
             do
             .
          
           )
           So
           that
           the
           chief
           sin
           of
           such
           a
           
             doubting
             receiver
          
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           he
           
             receiveth
             though
             he
             doubt
          
           ;
           for
           doubting
           will
           not
           excuse
           us
           for
           the
           sinful
           omission
           of
           a
           duty
           (
           no
           more
           of
           this
           than
           of
           Prayer
           or
           Thanksgiving
           :
           )
           But
           only
           Prudence
           requireth
           such
           a
           one
           to
           forbear
           that
           ,
           which
           through
           his
           own
           distemper
           would
           be
           a
           means
           of
           his
           despair
           and
           ruine
           :
           As
           that
           Physick
           or
           Food
           (
           how
           good
           soever
           )
           is
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           which
           would
           kill
           the
           taker
           :
           Gods
           Ordinances
           are
           not
           appointed
           for
           our
           destruction
           ,
           but
           for
           our
           edification
           ;
           and
           so
           must
           be
           used
           as
           tendeth
           thereunto
           .
           Yet
           to
           those
           Christians
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           dare
           not
           communicate
           ,
           I
           must
           put
           this
           Question
           ,
           How
           dare
           you
           so
           long
           refuse
           it
           ?
           He
           that
           consenteth
           to
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           may
           boldly
           come
           and
           signifie
           his
           consent
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           sealed
           Covenant
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           consent
           is
           your
           preparation
           ,
           or
           the
           necessary
           condition
           of
           your
           Right
           :
           If
           you
           consent
           not
           ,
           you
           refuse
           all
           the
           Mercy
           of
           the
           Covenant
           .
           And
           dare
           you
           live
           in
           such
           a
           state
           ?
           Suppose
           a
           Pardon
           be
           offered
           to
           
           a
           condemned
           Thief
           ,
           but
           so
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           after
           cast
           it
           in
           the
           dirt
           ,
           or
           turn
           Traytor
           ,
           he
           shall
           die
           a
           sorer
           death
           ;
           will
           he
           rather
           chuse
           to
           die
           than
           take
           it
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           afraid
           I
           shall
           abuse
           it
           ?
           To
           refuse
           
             Gods
             Covenant
          
           is
           certain
           death
           ;
           but
           to
           consent
           is
           your
           preparation
           and
           your
           life
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           7.
           
           
             Wherein
             lieth
             the
             sin
             of
             an
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             ungodly
             person
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             receive
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           His
           sin
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           lying
           and
           hypocrisie
           ;
           in
           that
           he
           professeth
           to
           
             repent
             unfeignedly
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             resolved
          
           for
           a
           holy
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           him
           on
           his
           Covenant-terms
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           up
           himself
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           ,
           his
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           his
           Sanctifier
           ,
           and
           to
           forsake
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           ;
           when
           indeed
           ,
           he
           never
           did
           any
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           secretly
           abhorreth
           it
           at
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           it
           :
           And
           so
           all
           this
           Profession
           ,
           and
           his
           very
           Covenanting
           it self
           ,
           and
           his
           Receiving
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Professing-covenanting-sign
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           very
           lie
           .
           And
           what
           it
           is
           to
           lie
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           the
           case
           of
           Ananias
           and
           Sapphira
           telleth
           us
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           usurpation
           to
           come
           and
           lay
           claim
           
           to
           those
           Benefits
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           no
           title
           to
           .
           3.
           
           It
           is
           a
           prophanation
           of
           these
           holy
           Mysteries
           ,
           to
           be
           thus
           used
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           a
           taking
           of
           Gods
           Name
           in
           vain
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           jealous
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           sanctified
           of
           all
           that
           draw
           near
           unto
           him
           .
           4.
           
           And
           it
           is
           a
           wrong
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           the
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           &
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           that
           such
           ungodly
           Hypocrites
           intrude
           as
           Members
           :
           As
           it
           is
           to
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           when
           the
           Enemies
           Spies
           creep
           in
           amongst
           them
           ;
           or
           to
           his
           Marriage-feast
           to
           have
           a
           guest
           in
           rags
           .
           Mat.
           22.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             it
             is
             no
             lie
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             they
             say
             true
             in
             their
             Profession
             .
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           That
           is
           through
           their
           sinful
           negligence
           and
           self-deceit
           :
           And
           he
           is
           a
           lier
           that
           speaks
           a
           falshood
           ,
           which
           he
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           know
           to
           be
           a
           falshood
           ,
           though
           he
           do
           not
           know
           it
           .
           There
           is
           a
           lier
           in
           rashness
           and
           negligence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           
             set
             purpose
          
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           8
           :
           
             doth
             all
             unworthy
             receiving
             make
             a
             man
             liable
             to
             damnation
             ?
             Or
             ,
             what
             unworthiness
             is
             it
             that
             is
             so
             threatned
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           There
           are
           three
           sorts
           of
           unworthiness
           
           (
           or
           unfitness
           )
           and
           three
           sorts
           of
           Judgment
           answerably
           to
           be
           feared
           .
           1.
           
           There
           is
           the
           utter
           unworthiness
           of
           an
           Infidel
           ,
           or
           impenitent
           ,
           ungodly
           Hypocrite
           .
           And
           damnation
           to
           Hell
           fire
           ,
           is
           the
           punishment
           that
           such
           must
           expect
           ,
           if
           Conversion
           prevent
           it
           not
           .
           2.
           
           There
           is
           an
           unworthiness
           through
           some
           great
           and
           scandalous
           crime
           ,
           which
           a
           regenerate
           person
           falleth
           into
           ;
           and
           this
           should
           stop
           him
           from
           the
           Sacrament
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           till
           he
           have
           repented
           and
           cast
           away
           his
           sin
           :
           And
           if
           he
           come
           before
           he
           rise
           from
           his
           fall
           by
           a
           particular
           repentance
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Corinthians
           that
           sinned
           in
           the
           very
           use
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           it self
           )
           they
           may
           expect
           some
           notable
           temporal
           judgment
           at
           the
           present
           ;
           (
           and
           if
           Repentance
           didnot
           prevent
           it
           ,
           they
           might
           fear
           Eternal
           punishment
           .
           )
           3.
           
           There
           is
           that
           measure
           of
           unworthiness
           which
           consisteth
           in
           the
           ordinary
           infirmities
           of
           a
           Saint
           ;
           and
           this
           should
           not
           at
           all
           deter
           them
           from
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           accompanied
           with
           a
           greater
           worthiness
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           their
           weakness
           appear
           in
           the
           time
           and
           manner
           of
           their
           receiving
           :
           But
           yet
           ordinary
           corrections
           may
           follow
           these
           ordinary
           infirmities
           .
           
           
             (
             The
             grosser
             abuse
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             it self
             ,
          
           I
           joyn
           under
           the
           second
           rank
           .
           )
        
         
           Quest
           .
           9.
           
           
             What
             is
             the
             particular
             preparation
             needful
             to
             a
             fit
             Communicant
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           This
           bringeth
           me
           up
           to
           the
           next
           Direction
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Let
             your
             preparation
             to
             this
             Sacrament
             consist
             of
             these
             particulars
             following
             ,
          
           1.
           
           
             In
             your
             duty
             with
             your
             own
             consciences
             and
             hearts
             .
          
           2.
           
           
             In
             your
             duty
             towards
             God.
          
           3.
           
           
             And
             in
             your
             duty
             towards
             your
             Neighbour
             .
          
        
         
           I.
           Your
           duty
           with
           your
           hearts
           consisteth
           in
           these
           particulars
           .
           1.
           
           That
           you
           do
           your
           best
           in
           the
           close
           examination
           of
           your
           hearts
           about
           your
           States
           ,
           and
           the
           sincerity
           of
           your
           
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
          
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           :
           To
           know
           whether
           your
           hearts
           are
           true
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Covenant
           which
           you
           are
           to
           renew
           and
           seal
           .
           Which
           may
           be
           done
           by
           these
           inquiries
           ,
           and
           discerned
           by
           these
           Signs
           .
           1.
           
           Whether
           you
           truly
           loath
           your selves
           for
           all
           the
           sins
           of
           your
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           and
           are
           a
           greater
           offence
           and
           burden
           to
           your selves
           ,
           because
           of
           your
           imperfections
           and
           corruptions
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           World
           besides
           is
           ?
           Ez.
           6.
           9.
           
           &
           20.
           
           43.
           
           &
           36.
           31.
           
           Rom.
           7.
           24.
           2.
           
           Whether
           you
           have
           no
           sin
           but
           what
           you
           are
           truly
           desirous
           to
           know
           ;
           and
           no
           known
           sin
           ,
           but
           what
           you
           are
           truly
           desirous
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           ;
           and
           so
           desirous
           ,
           as
           that
           you
           had
           rather
           be
           perfectly
           freed
           from
           sin
           ,
           than
           from
           any
           affliction
           in
           the
           world
           ?
           Rom.
           7.
           22
           ,
           18
           ,
           24.
           
           &
           8
           18.
           3.
           
           Whether
           you
           love
           the
           searching
           and
           reforming
           Light
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           searching
           parts
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           searching
           Books
           ,
           and
           searching
           Sermons
           ,
           that
           by
           them
           you
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           know
           your selves
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           your
           setled
           peace
           and
           reformation
           ?
           John
           3.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           :
           4.
           
           Whether
           you
           truly
           love
           that
           degree
           of
           holiness
           in
           others
           which
           you
           have
           not
           yet
           attained
           your selves
           ,
           and
           love
           Christ
           in
           his
           Children
           ,
           with
           such
           an
           unfeigned
           love
           ,
           as
           will
           cause
           you
           to
           relieve
           them
           according
           to
           your
           abilities
           ,
           and
           suffer
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           your
           duty
           ?
           1
           John
           3.
           14
           ,
           16.
           1
           
           Pet.
           1.
           22.
           
           &
           3
           8.
           
           Jam.
           2
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Mat.
           25.
           40.
           
           &c.
           5.
           
           Whether
           you
           can
           truly
           say
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           degree
           of
           holiness
           so
           high
           ,
           but
           you
           desire
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           rather
           be
           perfect
           in
           the
           
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           obedience
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           than
           have
           all
           the
           riches
           and
           pleasures
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           18
           ,
           21
           ,
           24.
           
           Psal
           .
           119.
           5.
           
           Mat.
           5.
           6.
           
           And
           had
           rather
           be
           one
           of
           the
           holiest
           Saints
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           most
           renowned
           prosperous
           Princes
           upon
           Earth
           ?
           Psal
           .
           15.
           4.
           
           &
           16.
           2.
           
           Psal
           .
           84.
           10.
           
           &
           65.
           4.
           6.
           
           Whether
           you
           have
           so
           far
           laid
           up
           your
           treasure
           ,
           and
           your
           hopes
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           that
           you
           are
           resolved
           to
           take
           that
           only
           for
           your
           portion
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           hopes
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           interest
           of
           your
           Souls
           ,
           hath
           the
           preheminence
           in
           your
           hearts
           against
           all
           that
           stands
           in
           competition
           with
           it
           ?
           Col.
           3.
           1
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Mat.
           6.
           20
           ,
           21.
           7.
           
           Whether
           the
           chiefest
           care
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           indeavor
           of
           your
           lives
           ,
           be
           to
           serve
           and
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           injoy
           him
           for
           ever
           rather
           than
           for
           any
           wordly
           thing
           ?
           Mat.
           6.
           23.
           
           Joh.
           5.
           26.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.
           1
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           8.
           
           Whether
           it
           be
           your
           daily
           desire
           and
           indeavor
           to
           mortifie
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           master
           its
           rebellious
           opposition
           to
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           you
           so
           far
           prevail
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           walk
           ,
           and
           be
           led
           by
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           course
           and
           drift
           of
           your
           life
           is
           spiritual
           ?
           Rom.
           8
           ,
           1
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           13.
           
           Gal.
           5.
           
           17
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           9.
           
           Whether
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           its
           honour
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           appear
           to
           you
           so
           small
           and
           contemptible
           a
           thing
           ,
           as
           that
           you
           esteem
           it
           as
           dung
           ,
           and
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           God
           and
           Glory
           ?
           and
           are
           resolved
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           rather
           let
           go
           all
           ,
           than
           your
           part
           in
           Christ
           ?
           And
           ,
           which
           useth
           to
           carry
           it
           in
           the
           time
           of
           trial
           ,
           in
           your
           deliberate
           choice
           ?
           Phil.
           3.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           1
           
           John
           2.
           15.
           
           Luke
           14.
           26
           ,
           30
           ,
           33.
           
           Matth.
           13.
           19
           ,
           21.
           10.
           
           Whether
           you
           are
           resolved
           upon
           a
           course
           of
           holiness
           and
           obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           those
           means
           which
           God
           doth
           make
           known
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           way
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           subdue
           your
           corruption
           ;
           and
           yet
           feeling
           the
           frailties
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           burden
           of
           your
           sins
           ,
           do
           trust
           in
           Christ
           as
           your
           Righteousness
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           whose
           Grace
           alone
           can
           illuminate
           ,
           sanctifie
           ,
           and
           confirm
           you
           ?
           Acts
           11.
           23.
           
           Psal
           .
           119.
           57
           ,
           63
           ,
           69
           ,
           106.
           1
           
           Cor.
           1.
           30.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           9.
           
           John
           15.
           5.
           2
           
           Cor.
           12.
           9.
           
           By
           these
           Signs
           you
           may
           safely
           try
           your
           states
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           this
           is
           done
           you
           are
           also
           to
           
           try
           the
           strength
           and
           measure
           of
           your
           Grace
           ;
           that
           you
           may
           perceive
           your
           weakness
           ,
           and
           know
           for
           what
           help
           you
           should
           seek
           to
           Christ
           .
           And
           to
           find
           out
           what
           inward
           corruptions
           and
           
             sinful
             inclinations
          
           are
           yet
           strongest
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           know
           what
           to
           lament
           ,
           and
           to
           ask
           forgiveness
           of
           ,
           and
           help
           against
           .
           My
           Book
           called
           
             Directions
             for
             weak
             Christians
          
           ,
           will
           give
           you
           fuller
           advice
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           You
           are
           also
           to
           take
           a
           strict
           account
           of
           your
           lives
           ;
           and
           to
           look
           over
           your
           dealings
           with
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           in
           secret
           and
           publick
           ,
           especially
           of
           late
           ,
           since
           the
           last
           renewal
           of
           your
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           hear
           what
           God
           and
           Conscience
           have
           to
           say
           about
           your
           sins
           and
           all
           their
           aggravations
           ,
           Psal
           .
           139.
           23.
           1
           
           Cor.
           11.
           28.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           you
           must
           labour
           to
           get
           your
           hearts
           affected
           with
           your
           condition
           ,
           as
           you
           do
           discover
           it
           .
           To
           be
           humbled
           for
           what
           is
           sinful
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           desirous
           of
           help
           against
           your
           weakness
           ,
           and
           thankful
           for
           the
           Grace
           which
           you
           discern
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           you
           must
           consider
           of
           all
           the
           work
           that
           you
           have
           to
           do
           ,
           &
           all
           the
           mercies
           which
           you
           are
           going
           to
           receive
           ,
           and
           
           what
           Graces
           are
           necessary
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           must
           be
           used
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           lock
           up
           all
           those
           Graces
           ,
           and
           prepare
           them
           for
           the
           exercise
           to
           which
           they
           are
           to
           be
           called
           out
           .
           I
           shall
           name
           you
           the
           particulars
           anon
           .
        
         
           II.
           Your
           duty
           towards
           God
           in
           your
           preparation
           for
           this
           Sacrament
           ,
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           cast
           down
           your selves
           before
           him
           in
           humble
           penitent
           confession
           ,
           and
           lamentation
           of
           all
           the
           Sins
           which
           you
           discover
           ;
           and
           to
           beg
           his
           pardon
           in
           secret
           ,
           before
           you
           come
           to
           have
           it
           publickly
           sealed
           and
           delivered
           .
           2.
           
           To
           look
           up
           to
           him
           with
           thankfulness
           ,
           Love
           ,
           and
           Joy
           ,
           as
           becomes
           one
           that
           is
           going
           to
           receive
           so
           great
           a
           mercy
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           humbly
           to
           beg
           that
           Grace
           which
           may
           prepare
           you
           ,
           and
           quicken
           you
           to
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           work
           .
        
         
           III.
           Your
           duty
           towards
           others
           in
           this
           your
           preparation
           ,
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           forgive
           those
           that
           have
           done
           you
           wrong
           ,
           and
           to
           confess
           your
           fault
           to
           these
           whom
           you
           have
           wronged
           ,
           and
           ask
           them
           forgiveness
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           amends
           and
           restitution
           so
           far
           as
           is
           in
           your
           power
           ;
           and
           be
           reconciled
           to
           those
           with
           whom
           you
           are
           fallen
           out
           ;
           and
           
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           you
           love
           your
           neighbours
           as
           your selves
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26
           ,
           44.
           
           James
           5.
           16.
           2.
           
           That
           you
           seek
           advice
           of
           your
           Pastors
           ,
           or
           some
           fit
           persons
           ,
           in
           cases
           that
           are
           too
           hard
           for
           your selves
           to
           resolve
           ,
           and
           where
           you
           need
           their
           special
           help
           .
           3.
           
           That
           you
           lovingly
           admonish
           them
           that
           you
           know
           do
           intend
           to
           communicate
           unworthily
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           thither
           in
           their
           ungodliness
           ,
           and
           gross
           sin
           unrepented
           of
           :
           That
           you
           shew
           not
           such
           hatred
           of
           your
           Brother
           ,
           as
           to
           suffer
           sin
           upon
           him
           ,
           Lev.
           19.
           17.
           
           But
           tell
           him
           his
           faults
           ,
           as
           Christ
           hath
           directed
           you
           ,
           Mat.
           18.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           And
           do
           your
           parts
           to
           promote
           Christs
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           keep
           pure
           the
           Church
           .
           See
           1
           Cor
           ,
           5.
           throughout
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           6.
           
           
             When
             you
             come
             to
             the
             holy
             Communion
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             over-scrupulous
             regard
             of
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Minister
             ,
             or
             the
             company
             ,
             or
             the
             imperfections
             of
             the
             ministration
             ,
             disturb
             your
             meditations
             ,
             nor
             call
             away
             your
             minds
             from
             the
             high
             and
             serious
             imployment
             of
             the
             day
             .
          
           Hypocrites
           who
           place
           their
           Religion
           in
           bodily
           exercises
           ,
           have
           taught
           many
           weak
           Christians
           to
           take
           up
           unecessary
           scruples
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           their
           
           eye
           and
           observation
           too
           much
           to
           things
           without
           them
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           
             But
             should
             we
             have
             no
             regard
             to
             the
             due
             celebration
             of
             these
             sacred
             Mysteries
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Minister
             ,
             and
             communicants
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             Administration
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Yes
           :
           You
           should
           have
           so
           much
           regard
           to
           them
           ,
           1.
           
           As
           to
           see
           that
           nothing
           be
           amiss
           through
           your
           default
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           your
           power
           to
           amend
           .
           2.
           
           And
           that
           you
           joyn
           not
           in
           the
           committing
           of
           any
           known
           sin
           .
           But
           ,
           1.
           
           Take
           not
           every
           sin
           of
           another
           for
           your
           sin
           ,
           and
           think
           not
           that
           you
           are
           guilty
           of
           that
           in
           others
           ,
           which
           you
           cannot
           amend
           ;
           or
           ,
           that
           you
           must
           forsake
           the
           Church
           and
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           these
           corruptions
           which
           you
           are
           not
           guilty
           of
           ;
           or
           deny
           your
           own
           mercies
           ,
           because
           others
           usurp
           them
           or
           abuse
           them
           .
           2.
           
           If
           you
           suspect
           any
           thing
           imposed
           upon
           you
           to
           be
           sinful
           to
           you
           ,
           try
           it
           before
           you
           come
           thither
           ;
           and
           leave
           not
           your
           minds
           open
           to
           disturbance
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           wholly
           imployed
           with
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           
             But
             what
             if
             my
             conscience
             be
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             still
             in
             doubt
             ,
             must
             I
             not
             forbear
             ?
             Seeing
             he
             that
             doubteth
             is
             
             condemned
             if
             he
             eat
             ,
             because
             he
             eateth
             not
             in
             Faith
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             is
             not
             of
             Faith
             is
             sin
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           :
           The
           Apostle
           there
           speaketh
           not
           of
           eating
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           but
           of
           eating
           meats
           ,
           which
           he
           doubteth
           of
           whether
           they
           are
           lawful
           ,
           but
           is
           sure
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           lawful
           to
           forbear
           them
           .
           And
           in
           case
           of
           doubting
           about
           things
           indifferent
           ,
           the
           surer
           side
           is
           to
           forbear
           them
           ,
           because
           there
           may
           be
           sin
           in
           doing
           ;
           but
           there
           can
           be
           none
           on
           the
           other
           side
           in
           forbearing
           .
           But
           in
           case
           of
           Duties
           ,
           your
           doubting
           will
           not
           disoblige
           you
           ;
           else
           men
           might
           give
           over
           praying
           ,
           and
           hearing
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           and
           believing
           ,
           and
           obeying
           their
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           their
           Families
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           but
           blind
           enough
           to
           doubt
           of
           it
           .
           2.
           
           Your
           erring
           Conscience
           is
           not
           a
           Law-maker
           ,
           and
           cannot
           make
           it
           your
           duty
           to
           obey
           it
           .
           For
           God
           is
           your
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Office
           of
           your
           Conscience
           is
           to
           
             discern
             his
             Law
          
           ;
           and
           urge
           you
           to
           obedience
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           
             make
             you
             Laws
          
           of
           its
           own
           :
           So
           that
           if
           it
           speak
           falsly
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           oblige
           you
           ,
           but
           deceive
           you
           .
           It
           doth
           only
           ligate
           ,
           or
           insnare
           you
           ,
           but
           not
           obligare
           ,
           or
           make
           
           a
           sin
           a
           duty
           .
           It
           casteth
           you
           into
           necessity
           of
           sinning
           more
           or
           less
           till
           you
           relinquish
           the
           error
           :
           But
           in
           case
           of
           such
           duties
           as
           these
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           sin
           to
           do
           them
           with
           a
           doubting
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           (
           ordinarily
           )
           it
           is
           a
           greater
           sin
           to
           forbear
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             some
             Divines
             write
             ,
             that
             Conscience
             being
             Gods
             Officer
             ;
             when
             it
             erreth
             ,
             God
             himself
             doth
             bind
             me
             by
             it
             to
             follow
             that
             error
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             which
             it
             requireth
             becometh
             my
             duty
             .
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           A
           dangerous
           error
           tending
           to
           subversion
           of
           Souls
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           highly
           dishonourable
           to
           God.
           God
           hath
           made
           it
           your
           duty
           to
           know
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           do
           it
           .
           And
           if
           you
           ignorantly
           mistake
           him
           ,
           will
           you
           lay
           the
           blame
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           draw
           him
           into
           participation
           of
           your
           sin
           ,
           when
           he
           forbiddeth
           you
           both
           the
           error
           and
           the
           sin
           ?
           And
           doth
           he
           at
           once
           forbid
           and
           command
           the
           same
           thing
           ?
           At
           that
           very
           moment
           ,
           God
           is
           so
           far
           from
           obliging
           you
           to
           follow
           your
           error
           ,
           that
           he
           still
           obligeth
           you
           to
           lay
           it
           by
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           contrary
           .
           If
           you
           say
           ;
           
             You
             cannot
          
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           Your
           impotency
           ,
           is
           a
           sinful
           impotency
           ;
           and
           you
           can
           use
           the
           means
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           Grace
           
           can
           help
           you
           :
           and
           he
           will
           not
           change
           his
           Law
           ,
           nor
           make
           you
           Kings
           and
           Rulers
           of
           your selves
           instead
           of
           him
           ,
           because
           you
           are
           ignorant
           or
           impotent
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           7.
           
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             administration
             go
             along
             with
             the
             Minister
             throughout
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             keep
             your
             hearts
             close
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             all
             those
             Graces
             ,
             which
             are
             suited
             to
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             administration
             .
          
           Think
           not
           that
           all
           the
           work
           must
           be
           the
           Minister's
           .
           It
           should
           be
           a
           busie
           day
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           hearts
           should
           be
           taken
           up
           with
           as
           much
           diligence
           ,
           as
           your
           hands
           be
           in
           your
           common
           labor
           ;
           but
           not
           in
           a
           toilsome
           weary
           diligence
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           delightful
           business
           as
           becometh
           the
           guests
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           at
           so
           sweet
           a
           feast
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           receiving
           of
           such
           unvaluable
           gifts
           .
        
         
           Here
           I
           should
           distinctly
           shew
           you
           ,
           I.
           What
           Graces
           they
           be
           that
           you
           must
           there
           exercise
           .
           II.
           What
           there
           is
           obiectively
           presented
           before
           you
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           to
           exercise
           all
           these
           Graces
           .
           III.
           At
           what
           seasons
           in
           the
           administration
           each
           of
           these
           inward
           works
           are
           to
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           I.
           The
           Graces
           to
           be
           exercised
           are
           these
           
           (
           besides
           that
           holy
           fear
           and
           reverence
           common
           to
           all
           worship
           )
           1.
           
           A
           humble
           sense
           of
           the
           odiousness
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           
             undone
             condition
          
           as
           in
           our selves
           ,
           and
           a
           displeasure
           against
           our selves
           ,
           &
           loathing
           of
           our selves
           ,
           and
           melting
           Repentance
           for
           the
           sins
           we
           have
           committed
           ;
           as
           against
           our
           Creator
           ,
           and
           as
           against
           the
           Love
           and
           Mercy
           of
           a
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           as
           against
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           Grace
           .
           2.
           
           A
           hungring
           and
           
             thirsting
             desire
          
           after
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           his
           Grace
           ,
           and
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           are
           there
           represented
           and
           offered
           to
           the
           Soul.
           3.
           
           A
           
             lively
             Faith
          
           in
           our
           Redeemer
           ,
           his
           death
           ,
           resurrection
           and
           intercession
           ;
           and
           a
           trusting
           our
           miserable
           souls
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           our
           sufficient
           Saviour
           and
           help
           ;
           And
           a
           
             hearty
             acceptance
          
           of
           him
           and
           his
           benefits
           upon
           his
           offered
           terms
           .
           4.
           
           A
           joy
           and
           gladness
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           that
           unspeakable
           mercy
           which
           is
           here
           offered
           us
           .
           5.
           
           A
           
             thankful
             heart
          
           towards
           him
           ,
           from
           whom
           we
           do
           receive
           it
           .
           6.
           
           A
           
             fervent
             Love
          
           to
           him
           that
           by
           such
           Love
           doth
           seek
           our
           Love.
           7.
           
           A
           
             triumphant
             Hope
             of
             life
             eternal
          
           ,
           which
           is
           purchased
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           sealed
           to
           us
           .
           8.
           
           A
           willingness
           and
           resolution
           
           to
           deny
           our selves
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           suffer
           for
           him
           that
           hath
           suffered
           for
           our
           Redemption
           .
           9.
           
           A
           Love
           to
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           our
           Neighbours
           and
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           with
           a
           readiness
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           forgive
           them
           when
           they
           do
           us
           wrong
           .
           10.
           
           And
           a
           firm
           Resolution
           for
           future
           obedience
           ,
           to
           our
           Creator
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           Sanctifier
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           II.
           In
           the
           naming
           of
           these
           Graces
           ,
           I
           have
           named
           their
           objects
           :
           which
           you
           should
           observe
           as
           distinctly
           as
           you
           can
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           operative
           .
           1.
           
           To
           help
           your
           Humiliation
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           you
           bring
           thither
           a
           loaden
           miserable
           Soul
           ,
           to
           receive
           a
           pardon
           and
           relief
           :
           And
           you
           see
           before
           you
           the
           Sacrificed
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           made
           his
           soul
           an
           offering
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           Curse
           for
           us
           to
           save
           us
           who
           were
           accursed
           .
           2.
           
           To
           draw
           out
           your
           desires
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           most
           excellent
           gifts
           and
           the
           most
           needful
           mercies
           presented
           to
           you
           that
           this
           world
           is
           capable
           of
           :
           Even
           the
           pardon
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           the
           hopes
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           Christ
           himself
           with
           whom
           all
           this
           is
           given
           .
           3.
           
           To
           exercise
           your
           Faith
           you
           have
           Christ
           here
           
           first
           represented
           as
           crucified
           before
           your
           eyes
           :
           and
           then
           with
           his
           benefits
           ,
           freely
           given
           you
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           your
           acceptance
           ,
           with
           a
           Command
           that
           you
           refuse
           him
           not
           .
           4.
           
           To
           exercise
           your
           delight
           and
           gladness
           ,
           you
           have
           this
           Saviour
           and
           this
           Salvation
           tendered
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           your
           souls
           can
           well
           desire
           set
           before
           you
           .
           5.
           
           To
           exercise
           your
           Thankfulness
           ,
           what
           could
           do
           more
           than
           so
           great
           a
           Gift
           ,
           so
           dearly
           purchased
           ,
           so
           surely
           sealed
           ,
           and
           so
           freely
           offered
           ?
           6.
           
           To
           exercise
           your
           Love
           to
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           fullest
           manifestation
           of
           his
           attractive
           Love
           ,
           even
           offered
           to
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           taste
           ,
           and
           heart
           ,
           that
           a
           soul
           on
           earth
           can
           reasonably
           expect
           ;
           in
           such
           wonderful
           condescension
           ,
           that
           the
           greatness
           and
           strangness
           of
           it
           surpasseth
           a
           natural
           mans
           belief
           .
           7.
           
           To
           exercise
           your
           hopes
           of
           life
           eternal
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           price
           of
           it
           here
           set
           before
           you
           ;
           you
           have
           the
           Gift
           of
           it
           here
           sealed
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           you
           have
           that
           Saviour
           represented
           to
           you
           in
           his
           suffering
           ,
           who
           is
           now
           there
           reigning
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           remember
           him
           ,
           as
           expectants
           of
           his
           Glorious
           coming
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           glorifie
           you
           with
           himself
           .
           8.
           
           To
           exercise
           
           your
           self-denyal
           and
           resolution
           for
           suffering
           ,
           and
           contempt
           of
           the
           world
           and
           fleshly
           pleasures
           ,
           you
           have
           before
           you
           both
           the
           greatest
           example
           and
           obligation
           ,
           that
           ever
           could
           be
           offered
           to
           the
           world
           ;
           when
           you
           see
           and
           receive
           a
           Crucified
           Christ
           ,
           that
           so
           strangely
           denyed
           himself
           for
           you
           ;
           and
           set
           so
           little
           by
           the
           world
           and
           flesh
           .
           9.
           
           To
           exercise
           your
           love
           to
           Brethren
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           you
           have
           his
           example
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           that
           loved
           you
           to
           the
           death
           when
           you
           were
           Enemies
           :
           And
           you
           have
           his
           holy
           servants
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           who
           are
           amiable
           in
           him
           through
           the
           workings
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           on
           whom
           he
           will
           have
           you
           shew
           your
           love
           to
           himself
           .
           10.
           
           And
           to
           excite
           your
           Resolution
           for
           future
           odedience
           ,
           you
           see
           his
           double
           Title
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           you
           ,
           as
           Creator
           and
           as
           Redeemer
           ;
           and
           you
           feel
           the
           obligations
           of
           Mercy
           and
           Gratitude
           ;
           and
           you
           are
           to
           renew
           a
           Covenant
           with
           him
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           even
           openly
           where
           all
           the
           Churches
           are
           witnesses
           .
           So
           that
           you
           see
           here
           are
           powerful
           object
           before
           you
           to
           draw
           out
           all
           these
           Graces
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           all
           but
           such
           as
           the
           work
           requireth
           you
           then
           to
           exercise
           .
        
         
         
           III.
           But
           that
           you
           may
           be
           the
           readier
           when
           it
           cometh
           to
           practice
           ,
           I
           shall
           as
           it
           were
           lead
           you
           by
           the
           hand
           through
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           administration
           ,
           &
           tell
           you
           when
           and
           how
           to
           exercise
           every
           grace
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           to
           be
           joyned
           together
           I
           shall
           take
           together
           ,
           that
           needless
           distinctness
           do
           not
           trouble
           you
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           When
           you
           are
           called
           up
           and
           going
           to
           the
           Table
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           exercise
           your
           Humility
           ,
           Desire
           and
           Thankfulness
           ,
           and
           say
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           
             What
             Lord
             ,
             dost
             thou
             call
             such
             a
             wretch
             as
             I
             ?
             What!
             me
             that
             have
             so
             oft
             despised
             thy
             mercy
             ?
             and
             wilfully
             offended
             thee
             ,
             and
             preferred
             the
             filth
             of
             this
             world
             and
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             flesh
             before
             thee
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             wrath
             in
             Hell
             that
             is
             my
             due
             :
             But
             if
             love
             will
             choose
             such
             an
             unworthy
             guest
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             will
             be
             honoured
             upon
             such
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             I
             come
             Lord
             at
             thy
             call
             :
             I
             gladly
             come
             :
             Let
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             let
             that
             mercy
             which
             inviteth
             me
             ,
             make
             me
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             graciously
             entertain
             me
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             not
             come
             without
             the
             wedding
             Garment
             ,
             nor
             
             unreverently
             rush
             on
             holy
             things
             ,
             nor
             turn
             thy
             mercies
             to
             my
             bane
             !
          
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           the
           Minister
           is
           confessing
           sin
           ,
           prostrate
           your
           very
           souls
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           your
           unworthiness
           ,
           and
           let
           your
           particular
           sins
           be
           in
           your
           eye
           ,
           with
           their
           hainous
           aggravations
           ;
           The
           whole
           need
           not
           the
           Physician
           ,
           but
           the
           sick
           .
           But
           here
           I
           need
           not
           put
           words
           into
           your
           mouths
           or
           minds
           ,
           because
           the
           Minister
           goeth
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           hearts
           must
           concurr
           with
           his
           Confessions
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           also
           the
           secret
           sins
           which
           he
           omitteth
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           you
           look
           on
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           which
           is
           provided
           and
           offered
           for
           this
           holy
           use
           ,
           remember
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           on
           whom
           you
           live
           ,
           whose
           Laws
           you
           did
           offend
           ;
           and
           say
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             great
             is
             my
             offence
             ?
             who
             have
             broken
             the
             Laws
             of
             him
             that
             made
             me
             ,
             and
             on
             whom
             the
             whole
             Creation
             doth
             depend
             ?
             I
             had
             my
             Being
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             my
             daily
             Bread
             ;
             and
             should
             I
             have
             requited
             thee
             with
             disobedience
             ?
             Father
             ,
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             Heaven
             and
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             am
             no
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             thy
             Son.
             
          
        
         
         
           4.
           
           When
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Institution
           are
           read
           ,
           and
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           are
           solemnly
           consecrated
           ,
           by
           separating
           them
           to
           that
           sacred
           use
           ,
           and
           the
           acceptance
           and
           blessing
           of
           God
           is
           desired
           ,
           admire
           the
           mercy
           that
           prepared
           us
           a
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             O
             God
             how
             wonderful
             is
             thy
             wisdom
             and
             thy
             love
             ?
             How
             strangely
             dost
             thou
             glorifie
             thy
             mercy
             over
             sin
             that
             gave
             advantage
             to
             glorifie
             thy
             justice
             ?
             Even
             thou
             our
             God
             whom
             we
             have
             offended
             ,
             hast
             out
             of
             thy
             own
             Treasury
             satisfied
             thy
             own
             justice
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             a
             Saviour
             by
             such
             a
             Miracle
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Condescention
             ,
             as
             men
             or
             Angels
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             fully
             to
             comprehend
             :
             so
             didst
             thou
             love
             the
             sinful
             world
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             thy
             Son
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             believeth
             in
             him
             ,
             should
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             everlasting
             life
             .
             O
             thou
             that
             hast
             prepared
             us
             so
             full
             a
             remedy
             ,
             and
             so
             pretious
             a
             gift
             ,
             sanctifie
             these
             Creatures
             to
             be
             the
             Representative
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             prepare
             my
             heart
             for
             so
             great
             a
             gift
             ,
             and
             so
             high
             and
             holy
             and
             honourable
             a
             work
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           you
           behold
           the
           Consecrated
           
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             discern
             the
             Lords
             Body
             ,
             and
             reverence
             it
             as
             the
             Reprsentative
             Body
             
             and
             Blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           and
           take
           heed
           of
           Prophaning
           it
           ,
           by
           looking
           on
           it
           as
           
             common
             Bread
             and
             VVine
          
           ;
           Though
           it
           be
           not
           Transubstantiate
           ,
           but
           still
           is
           very
           
             Bread
             and
             VVine
          
           in
           its
           
             Natural
             being
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           
             Christs
             Body
             and
             Blood
             in
             representation
             and
             effect
             .
          
           Look
           on
           it
           as
           the
           consecrated
           
             Bread
             of
             life
          
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           quickning
           Spirit
           must
           nourish
           you
           to
           life
           eternal
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           When
           you
           see
           the
           Breaking
           of
           the
           Bread
           ,
           and
           the
           Pouring
           out
           of
           the
           VVine
           ,
           let
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           Desire
           ;
           and
           Thankfulness
           ,
           thus
           work
           within
           you
           .
           
             O
             wondrous
             Love
             !
             O
             hateful
             sin
             !
             How
             merciful
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             hast
             thou
             been
             to
             sinners
             ?
             &
             how
             cruel
             have
             we
             been
             to
             our selves
             &
             thee
             ?
             Could
             Love
             stoop
             lower
             ?
             Could
             God
             be
             merciful
             at
             a
             dearer
             rate
             ?
             Could
             my
             sin
             have
             done
             a
             more
             horrid
             deed
             ,
             than
             put
             to
             death
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
             How
             small
             a
             matter
             hath
             tempted
             me
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             must
             cost
             so
             dear
             before
             it
             was
             forgiven
             ?
             How
             dear
             payed
             my
             Saviour
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             might
             have
             avoided
             at
             a
             very
             cheap
             rate
             ?
             At
             how
             low
             a
             price
             have
             I
             valued
             his
             Blood
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             sinned
             and
             sinned
             again
             for
             
             nothing
             !
             This
             is
             my
             doing
             !
             My
             sins
             were
             the
             Thorns
             ,
             the
             Nails
             ,
             the
             Spear
             !
             Can
             a
             Murderer
             of
             Christ
             be
             a
             small
             offender
             ?
             O
             dreadful
             justice
             !
             It
             was
             I
             and
             such
             other
             sinners
             that
             deserved
             to
             bear
             the
             punishment
             who
             were
             guilty
             of
             the
             sin
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             been
             fewel
             for
             the
             unquenchable
             flames
             for
             ever
             .
             O
             pretious
             Sacrifice
             !
             O
             hateful
             sin
             !
             O
             gracious
             Saviour
             !
             how
             can
             mans
             dull
             and
             narrow
             heart
             ,
             be
             duly
             affected
             with
             such
             transcendent
             things
             ?
             or
             Heaven
             make
             its
             due
             impression
             upon
             an
             inch
             of
             flesh
             !
             Shall
             I
             ever
             again
             have
             a
             dull
             apprehension
             of
             such
             Love
             ?
             Or
             ever
             have
             a
             favourable
             thought
             of
             sin
             ?
             Or
             ever
             have
             a
             fearless
             thought
             of
             justice
             ?
             O
             break
             or
             melt
             this
             hardened
             heart
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             somewhat
             conformed
             to
             my
             crucified
             Lord
             !
             The
             tears
             of
             Love
             and
             true
             Repentance
             are
             easier
             than
             the
             flames
             from
             which
             I
             am
             redeemed
             .
             O
             hide
             me
             in
             these
             wounds
             ,
             and
             wash
             me
             in
             this
             pretious
             blood
             !
             This
             is
             the
             Sacrifice
             in
             which
             I
             trust
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Righteousness
             by
             which
             I
             must
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             saved
             from
             the
             Curse
             of
             thy
             violated
             Law
             !
             As
             thou
             hast
             accepted
             this
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             Behold
             it
             (
             till
             on
             
             the
             behalf
             of
             sinners
             ;
             and
             hear
             his
             Blood
             that
             cryeth
             unto
             thee
             for
             mercy
             to
             the
             miserable
             ,
             and
             pardon
             us
             ,
             and
             accept
             us
             as
             thy
             Reconciled
             Children
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             this
             Crucified
             Christ
             alone
             .
             We
             can
             offer
             thee
             no
             other
             Sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ;
             and
             we
             need
             no
             other
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           When
           the
           Minister
           applyeth
           himself
           to
           God
           by
           prayer
           ,
           for
           the
           efficacy
           of
           this
           Sacrament
           ,
           that
           in
           it
           he
           will
           give
           us
           Christ
           and
           his
           benefits
           ,
           and
           pardon
           ,
           and
           justifie
           us
           ,
           and
           accept
           us
           as
           his
           reconciled
           Children
           joyn
           heartily
           and
           earnestly
           in
           these
           requests
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           knoweth
           the
           need
           and
           worth
           of
           such
           a
           mercy
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           When
           the
           Minister
           delivereth
           you
           the
           consecrated
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           look
           upon
           him
           as
           the
           messenger
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           hear
           him
           as
           if
           Christ
           by
           him
           said
           to
           you
           ,
           
             Take
             this
             my
             broken
             body
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             feed
             ●●
             it
             to
             everlasting
             life
             :
             and
             take
             with
             it
             no
             sealed
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             sealed
             testimony
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             sealed
             pardon
             o●
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             a
             sealed
             gift
             of
             life
             eternal
             so
             be
             it
             ,
             you
             unfeignedly
             consent
             unto
             my
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             your selves
             to
             me
             ●●
             my
             redeemed
             ones
             .
          
           Even
           as
           in
           delivering
           
           the
           possession
           of
           House
           or
           Lands
           ,
           the
           deliverer
           giveth
           a
           Key
           ,
           and
           a
           Twig
           and
           a
           Turf
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             deliver
             you
             this
             house
             ,
             and
             I
             deliver
             you
             this
             Land
             :
          
           So
           doth
           the
           Minister
           by
           Christ's
           Authority
           deliver
           you
           Christ
           and
           pardon
           and
           title
           to
           eternal
           life
           .
           Here
           is
           an
           Image
           of
           a
           sacrificed
           Christ
           of
           Gods
           own
           appointing
           ,
           which
           you
           may
           lawfully
           use
           :
           And
           more
           than
           an
           Image
           ;
           even
           an
           investing
           Instrument
           ,
           by
           which
           these
           highest
           mercies
           are
           solemnly
           delivered
           to
           you
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           .
           Let
           your
           hearts
           therefore
           say
           with
           Ioy
           and
           Thankfulness
           ,
           with
           Faith
           and
           Love
           ,
           O
           
             matchless
             bounty
             of
             the
             eternal
             God!
             what
             a
             gift
             is
             this
             !
             and
             unto
             what
             unworthy
             sinners
             !
             and
             will
             God
             stoop
             so
             low
             to
             man
             ?
             and
             come
             so
             near
             him
             ?
             and
             thus
             reconcile
             his
             worthless
             enemies
             ?
             Will
             he
             freely
             pardon
             all
             that
             I
             have
             done
             ?
             and
             take
             me
             into
             his
             family
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             feed
             me
             with
             the
             flesh
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ?
             I
             believe
             ;
             Lord
             help
             mine
             unbelief
             .
             I
             humbly
             and
             thankfully
             accept
             thy
             gifts
             !
             Open
             thou
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             yet
             more
             joyfully
             and
             thankfully
             accept
             them
             :
             Seeing
             God
             will
             glorifie
             his
             Love
             and
             mercy
             by
             such
             incomprehensible
             
             gifts
             as
             these
             ,
             behold
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             a
             wretch
             that
             needeth
             all
             this
             mercy
             !
             And
             seeing
             it
             is
             the
             offer
             of
             thy
             Grace
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             my
             Soul
             doth
             gladly
             take
             thee
             for
             my
             God
             and
             Father
             ,
             for
             my
             Saviour
             and
             my
             Sanctifier
             :
             And
             here
             I
             give
             my
             up
             self
             unto
             thee
             ,
             as
             thy
             Created
             ,
             Redeemed
             and
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             Regenerate
             one
             ;
             as
             thy
             Own
             ,
             thy
             Subject
             and
             thy
             Child
             ,
             to
             be
             saved
             and
             Sanctified
             by
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             beloved
             by
             thee
             and
             to
             Love
             thee
             to
             everlasting
             :
             O
             seal
             up
             this
             Covenant
             and
             pardon
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             thou
             sealest
             and
             deliverest
             to
             me
             in
             thy
             Sacrament
             :
             that
             ,
             without
             reserve
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             entirely
             and
             for
             ever
             thine
             !
          
        
         
           9.
           
           When
           you
           see
           the
           Communicants
           receiving
           with
           you
           ,
           let
           your
           very
           hearts
           be
           united
           to
           the
           Saints
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             How
             goodly
             are
             thy
             Tents
          
           ,
           O
           Jacob
           !
           
             How
             amiable
             is
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Lord
             !
             How
             good
             and
             pleasant
             is
             the
             unity
             of
             Bretheren
             ?
             How
             dear
             to
             me
             are
             the
             pretious
             numbers
             of
             my
             Lord
             !
             though
             they
             have
             yet
             all
             their
             spots
             and
             weaknesses
             ,
             which
             he
             pardoneth
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             we
             .
             My
             goodness
             O
             Lord
             extendeth
             not
             unto
             thee
             ;
             but
             unto
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             the
             excellent
             ones
             on
             earth
             ,
             in
             whom
             
             is
             my
             delight
             .
             What
             portion
             of
             my
             estate
             thou
             requirest
             I
             willingly
             give
             unto
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             wronged
             any
             man
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             restore
             it
             :
             And
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             ●●oved
             me
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             forgiven
             me
             so
             great
             a
             debt
             ,
             I
             heartily
             forgive
             those
             that
             have
             done
             me
             wrong
             ,
             and
             love
             my
             enemies
             .
             O
             keep
             me
             in
             thy
             Family
             all
             my
             days
             ,
             for
             ●
             day
             in
             thy
             Court
             is
             better
             than
             a
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             the
             door-keepers
             in
             thy
             house
             are
             happier
             than
             the
             most
             prosperous
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
          
           Numb
           .
           24.
           5.
           
           Psal
           .
           133.
           
           &
           15.
           4.
           
           &
           16.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Luke
           19.
           8.
           
           Psal
           .
           84.
           10.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           When
           the
           Minister
           returneth
           Thanks
           and
           Praise
           to
           God
           ,
           stir
           up
           your
           Souls
           to
           the
           greatest
           alacrity
           ;
           and
           suppose
           you
           saw
           the
           Heavenly
           Hosts
           of
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           praising
           the
           same
           God
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Glory
           ;
           and
           think
           with
           your selves
           ,
           that
           you
           belong
           to
           the
           same
           Family
           and
           society
           as
           they
           ,
           and
           are
           learning
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           must
           shortly
           arrive
           at
           their
           perfection
           :
           Strive
           therefore
           to
           imitate
           them
           in
           Love
           and
           Joy
           ;
           and
           let
           your
           very
           souls
           be
           poured
           out
           in
           Praises
           and
           Thanksgiving
           :
           And
           when
           you
           have
           the
           next
           ●iesure
           for
           your
           private
           thoughts
           (
           as
           when
           
           the
           Minister
           is
           exhorting
           you
           to
           your
           duty
           )
           exercise
           your
           love
           and
           thanks
           and
           Faith
           and
           hope
           and
           self-denyal
           and
           Resolution
           for
           future
           obedience
           ,
           in
           some
           such
           breathings
           of
           your
           Souls
           as
           these
           :
           O
           
             my
             gracious
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             surpassed
             all
             humane
             comprehension
             in
             thy
             Love
             !
             Is
             this
             thy
             usage
             of
             unworthy
             prodigals
             !
             I
             feared
             lest
             thy
             wrath
             as
             a
             consuming
             fire
             would
             have
             devoured
             such
             a
             guilty
             Soul
             ;
             and
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             charged
             upon
             me
             all
             my
             folly
             :
             But
             while
             I
             condemned
             my self
             ,
             thou
             hast
             forgiven
             &
             justified
             me
             ;
             and
             surprized
             me
             with
             the
             sweetest
             embracements
             of
             thy
             love
             .
             I
             see
             now
             that
             thy
             thoughts
             are
             above
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             thy
             ways
             above
             our
             ways
             and
             thy
             love
             excelleth
             the
             love
             of
             man
             ,
             even
             more
             than
             the
             Heavens
             are
             above
             the
             earth
             .
             With
             how
             dear
             a
             price
             hast
             thou
             Redeemed
             a
             wretch
             ,
             that
             deserved
             thy
             everlasting
             vengeance
             !
             with
             how
             pretious
             and
             sweet
             a
             Feast
             hast
             thou
             entertained
             me
             ,
             who
             deserved
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             with
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             !
             shall
             I
             ever
             more
             slight
             such
             Love
             as
             this
             ?
             shall
             it
             not
             overcome
             my
             Rebelliousness
             ;
             and
             melt
             down
             my
             cold
             and
             hardned
             heart
             ?
             shall
             I
             be
             saved
             from
             Hell
             and
             
             not
             be
             thankful
             ?
             Angels
             are
             admiring
             these
             miracles
             of
             Love
             ?
             and
             shall
             not
             I
             admire
             them
             ?
             Their
             love
             to
             us
             doth
             cause
             them
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             while
             they
             stand
             by
             and
             see
             our
             Heavenly
             feast
             ?
             And
             should
             it
             not
             be
             sweeter
             to
             us
             that
             are
             the
             guests
             that
             feed
             upon
             it
             ?
             My
             God
             how
             dearly
             hast
             thou
             purchased
             my
             Love
             ?
             How
             strangly
             hast
             thou
             deserved
             and
             sought
             it
             ?
             Nothing
             is
             so
             much
             my
             grief
             and
             shame
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             can
             answer
             such
             Love
             ,
             with
             no
             more
             fervent
             fruitful
             Love.
             O
             what
             an
             addition
             would
             it
             be
             to
             all
             this
             pretious
             mercy
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             give
             me
             a
             Heart
             to
             answer
             these
             thine
             invitations
             ,
             That
             thy
             Love
             thus
             poured
             out
             ,
             might
             draw
             forth
             mine
             ,
             and
             my
             Soul
             might
             flame
             by
             its
             approaching
             unto
             these
             thy
             flames
             ?
             And
             that
             Love
             draw
             out
             by
             the
             sense
             of
             Love
             ,
             might
             be
             all
             my
             life
             ?
             O
             that
             I
             could
             Love
             thee
             as
             much
             as
             I
             would
             Love
             thee
             ?
             Yea
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             me
             Love
             thee
             ?
             But
             this
             is
             too
             great
             a
             happiness
             for
             earth
             !
             But
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             me
             the
             place
             where
             I
             may
             attain
             it
             !
             My
             Lord
             is
             here
             ,
             in
             full
             possession
             :
             who
             hath
             left
             me
             these
             pledges
             ,
             till
             he
             come
             and
             fetch
             us
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             feast
             us
             there
             in
             our
             Masters
             
             Joy
             ;
             O
             blessed
             place
             !
             O
             happy
             company
             that
             see
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             are
             filled
             with
             the
             streams
             of
             those
             Rivers
             of
             consolation
             !
             yea
             happy
             we
             whom
             thou
             hast
             called
             from
             our
             dark
             and
             miserable
             state
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             Heirs
             of
             that
             felicity
             ,
             and
             passengers
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             expectants
             of
             it
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             so
             sure
             a
             guide
             !
             O
             then
             we
             shall
             Love
             thee
             without
             these
             sinful
             pauses
             and
             defects
             !
             in
             another
             measure
             ,
             and
             another
             manner
             than
             now
             we
             do
             :
             when
             thou
             shalt
             reveal
             and
             communicate
             thy
             attractive
             Love
             ,
             in
             another
             measure
             and
             manner
             than
             now
             !
             Till
             then
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             devoted
             to
             thee
             ;
             By
             right
             and
             Covenant
             I
             am
             thine
             !
             My
             soul
             here
             beareth
             witness
             against
             my self
             ,
             that
             my
             defects
             of
             Love
             have
             no
             excuse
             ;
             Thou
             deservest
             all
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             the
             Love
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             to
             give
             thee
             .
             VVhat
             hath
             this
             world
             to
             do
             with
             my
             affections
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             this
             sordid
             corruptible
             flesh
             ,
             that
             its
             desires
             and
             pleasures
             should
             call
             down
             my
             Soul
             ,
             and
             tempt
             it
             to
             neglect
             my
             God
             ?
             VVhat
             is
             there
             in
             all
             the
             sufferings
             that
             man
             can
             lay
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             joyfully
             accept
             them
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             that
             hath
             Redeemed
             me
             from
             Hell
             ,
             by
             such
             
             unmatched
             voluntary
             sufferings
             ?
             Lord
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             regardest
             ,
             and
             so
             regardest
             ,
             so
             vile
             a
             worm
             ,
             my
             heart
             ,
             my
             tongue
             ,
             my
             hand
             confess
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             wholly
             thine
             .
             O
             let
             me
             live
             to
             none
             but
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             service
             ,
             and
             thy
             Saints
             on
             earth
             !
             And
             O
             let
             me
             no
             more
             return
             unto
             iniquity
             !
             nor
             venture
             on
             that
             sin
             that
             killed
             my
             Lord
             !
             And
             now
             thou
             hast
             chosen
             so
             low
             a
             dwelling
             ,
             O
             be
             not
             strange
             to
             the
             Heart
             that
             thou
             hast
             so
             freely
             chosen
             !
             O
             make
             it
             the
             daily
             residence
             of
             thy
             spirit
             !
             Quicken
             it
             by
             thy
             grace
             ;
             adorn
             it
             with
             thy
             gifts
             ;
             employ
             it
             in
             thy
             Love
             ,
             delight
             in
             its
             attendance
             on
             thee
             ;
             refresh
             it
             with
             thy
             joys
             and
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ;
             and
             destroy
             this
             carnality
             ,
             selfishness
             and
             unbelief
             ;
             And
             let
             the
             VVorld
             see
             that
             God
             will
             make
             a
             Palace
             of
             the
             lowest
             heart
             ,
             when
             he
             chooseth
             it
             for
             the
             place
             of
             his
             own
             abode
             .
          
        
         
           Direct
           .
           8.
           
           
             VVhen
             you
             come
             home
             ,
             review
             the
             mercy
             which
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             duty
             which
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             you
             have
             made
             :
             And
             ,
          
           1.
           
           
             Betake
             your selves
             to
             God
             in
             Praise
             and
             Prayer
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             his
             work
             :
             And
             ,
          
           2
           :
           
             Take
             heed
             to
             your
             hearts
             that
             they
             grow
             
             not
             cold
             ,
             and
             that
             worldly
             things
             or
             diverting
             trifles
             ,
             do
             not
             blot
             out
             the
             sacred
             impressions
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             cool
             not
             quickly
             into
             their
             former
             dull
             and
             sleepy
             frame
             .
          
           3.
           
           
             And
             see
             that
             your
             Lives
             be
             actuated
             by
             the
             grace
             that
             you
             have
             here
             received
             ,
             that
             even
             they
             that
             you
             converse
             with
             may
             perceive
             that
             you
             have
             been
             with
             God.
          
           Especially
           when
           Temptations
           would
           draw
           you
           again
           to
           sin
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           injuries
           of
           Friends
           or
           Enemies
           would
           provoke
           you
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           are
           called
           to
           testifie
           your
           Love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           by
           any
           costly
           work
           or
           suffering
           ;
           remember
           then
           what
           was
           so
           lately
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           upon
           your
           heart
           ;
           and
           what
           you
           resolved
           on
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           Covenant
           you
           made
           with
           God.
           Yet
           judge
           not
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           your
           Receiving
           ,
           so
           much
           by
           feeling
           ,
           as
           by
           faith
           :
           for
           more
           is
           promised
           than
           you
           yet
           possess
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Here
           follows
           the
           Authors
           solemn
           Resignation
           of
           himself
           to
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           
             O
             My
             God
             ,
             I
             look
             to
             Thee
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             Thee
             ,
             to
             thee
             alone
             :
             No
             man
             ,
             no
             worldly
             creature
             made
             me
             ;
             none
             of
             them
             did
             redeem
             me
             ;
             none
             of
             them
             did
             renew
             my
             soul
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             will
             justifie
             me
             at
             thy
             Bar
             ,
             nor
             forgive
             my
             sin
             ,
             nor
             save
             me
             from
             the
             penal
             Justice
             :
             none
             of
             them
             will
             be
             a
             full
             or
             a
             perpetual
             felicity
             or
             portion
             for
             my
             soul
             .
             I
             am
             not
             a
             stranger
             to
             their
             promises
             and
             performances
             :
             I
             have
             trusted
             them
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             followed
             them
             too
             long
             !
             O
             that
             it
             had
             been
             less
             ,
             (
             though
             I
             must
             thankfully
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             Mercy
             did
             early
             shew
             me
             their
             deceit
             ,
             and
             turn
             my
             enquiring
             thoughts
             to
             thee
             :
             )
             to
             thee
             I
             resign
             my self
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             
               thine
               own
            
             !
             to
             thee
             I
             subject
             all
             powers
             of
             my
             Soul
             and
             body
             ,
             
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             Rightful
             Sovereign
             Governour
             :
             from
             thee
             I
             thankfully
             accept
             of
             all
             the
             benefits
             and
             comforts
             of
             my
             life
             :
             in
             thee
             I
             expect
             my
             true
             felicity
             and
             content
             :
             to
             know
             thee
             ,
             and
             love
             thee
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             thee
             ,
             must
             be
             my
             blessedness
             ,
             or
             I
             must
             have
             none
             .
             The
             little
             tastes
             of
             this
             sweetness
             which
             my
             thirsty
             soul
             hath
             had
             ,
             do
             tell
             me
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             real
             joy
             .
             I
             feel
             that
             thou
             hast
             made
             my
             mind
             to
             
               know
               thee
            
             ,
             and
             I
             feel
             thou
             hast
             made
             my
             heart
             to
             love
             thee
             ,
             my
             tongue
             to
             praise
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             I
             am
             and
             have
             to
             serve
             thee
             !
             And
             even
             in
             the
             panting
             languishing
             desires
             and
             motions
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             I
             find
             that
             thou
             ,
             and
             only
             thou
             ,
             art
             its
             resting
             place
             :
             and
             though
             Love
             do
             now
             but
             search
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
             and
             weep
             ,
             and
             in
             reaching
             upward
             ,
             but
             cannot
             reach
             ,
             the
             glorious
             light
             ,
             the
             blessed
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             perfect
             love
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             longeth
             ;
             yet
             by
             its
             eye
             ,
             its
             aim
             ,
             its
             motions
             ,
             its
             moans
             ,
             its
             groans
             ,
             I
             know
             its
             meaning
             ,
             where
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             its
             end
             .
             My
             displaced
             soul
             will
             never
             be
             well
             ,
             till
             it
             come
             near
             to
             thee
             ,
             till
             it
             know
             thee
             better
             ,
             till
             it
             love
             thee
             
             more
             .
             It
             loves
             it self
             ,
             and
             justifieth
             that
             self-love
             ,
             when
             it
             can
             love
             thee
             :
             it
             loaths
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             weary
             of
             it self
             as
             a
             lifeless
             burden
             ,
             when
             it
             feels
             no
             pantings
             after
             thee
             .
             Wert
             thou
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             most
             solitary
             desart
             ,
             it
             would
             seek
             thee
             ;
             or
             in
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             after
             thee
             :
             thy
             presence
             makes
             a
             croud
             ,
             a
             Church
             :
             thy
             converse
             maketh
             a
             closet
             ,
             or
             solitary
             wood
             or
             field
             ,
             to
             be
             kin
             to
             the
             Angelical
             Chore.
             The
             creature
             were
             dead
             ,
             if
             thou
             wert
             not
             its
             life
             ;
             and
             ugly
             ,
             if
             thou
             wert
             not
             its
             beauty
             ;
             and
             insignificant
             ,
             if
             thou
             wert
             not
             its
             sense
             .
             The
             soul
             is
             deformed
             ,
             which
             is
             without
             thine
             Image
             ;
             and
             lifeless
             ,
             which
             liveth
             not
             in
             love
             to
             thee
             ,
             if
             love
             be
             not
             its
             pulse
             ,
             and
             prayer
             ,
             and
             praise
             ,
             its
             constant
             breath
             :
             the
             Mind
             is
             unlearned
             which
             readeth
             not
             thy
             Name
             on
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             seeth
             not
             HOLINESS
             TO
             THE
             LORD
             engraven
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             every
             creature
             .
             He
             doteth
             that
             doubteth
             of
             thy
             Being
             or
             Perfections
             ,
             and
             he
             dreameth
             who
             doth
             not
             live
             to
             thee
             .
             O
             let
             me
             have
             no
             other
             portion
             !
             no
             reason
             ,
             no
             
             love
             ,
             no
             life
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             devoted
             to
             thee
             ,
             employed
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             for
             thee
             here
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             perfected
             in
             thee
             ,
             the
             only
             perfect
             final
             object
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             Upon
             the
             holy
             Altar
             erected
             by
             thy
             Son
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             his
             mediation
             ,
             I
             humbly
             devote
             and
             offer
             thee
             
               THIS
               HEART
            
             :
             O
             that
             I
             could
             say
             with
             greater
             feeling
             ,
             
               This
               flaming
               ,
               loving
               ,
               longing-Heart
               !
            
             But
             the
             sacred
             fire
             which
             must
             kindle
             on
             my
             sacrifice
             ,
             must
             come
             from
             thee
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             else
             ascend
             unto
             thee
             :
             let
             it
             consume
             this
             dross
             ,
             so
             the
             nobler
             part
             may
             know
             its
             home
             .
             All
             that
             I
             can
             say
             to
             commend
             it
             to
             thine
             acceptance
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             hope
             it
             's
             wash'd
             in
             precious
             blood
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             something
             in
             it
             that
             is
             thine
             own
             ;
             it
             still
             looketh
             towards
             thee
             ,
             &
             groaneth
             to
             thee
             ,
             &
             followeth
             after
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             content
             with
             gold
             ,
             and
             mirth
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             such
             inferiour
             fooleries
             no
             more
             :
             it
             lieth
             at
             thy
             doors
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             entertain'd
             or
             perish
             .
             Though
             alas
             ,
             it
             loves
             thee
             not
             as
             it
             would
             ,
             I
             boldly
             say
             ,
             it
             longs
             to
             love
             thee
             ,
             it
             loves
             to
             love
             thee
             ;
             it
             seeks
             ,
             it
             craves
             no
             greater
             blessedness
             than
             perfect
             endless
             mutual
             love
             :
             
             it
             is
             vowed
             to
             thee
             ,
             even
             to
             thee
             alone
             ;
             and
             will
             never
             take
             up
             with
             shadows
             more
             ;
             but
             is
             resolved
             to
             lie
             down
             in
             sorrow
             and
             despair
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             its
             REST
             and
             JOY
             .
             It
             hateth
             it self
             for
             loving
             thee
             no
             more
             ;
             accounting
             no
             want
             ,
             deformity
             ,
             shame
             or
             pain
             so
             great
             and
             grievous
             a
             calamity
             .
          
           
             For
             thee
             the
             Glorious
             blessed
             GOD
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             I
             come
             to
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             .
             If
             he
             did
             not
             reconcile
             my
             guilty
             soul
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             teach
             it
             the
             heavenly
             art
             and
             work
             of
             Love
             ,
             by
             the
             sweet
             communications
             of
             thy
             love
             ,
             he
             could
             be
             no
             Saviour
             for
             me
             .
             Thou
             art
             my
             only
             ultimate
             end
             ;
             it
             is
             only
             a
             guide
             and
             way
             to
             thee
             that
             my
             anxious
             soul
             hath
             so
             much
             studied
             :
             and
             none
             can
             teach
             me
             rightly
             to
             know
             thee
             ,
             &
             to
             love
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             thy self
             :
             it
             must
             be
             a
             Teacher
             sent
             from
             thee
             ,
             that
             must
             conduct
             me
             to
             thee
             .
             I
             have
             long-looked
             round
             about
             me
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             there
             were
             a
             more
             lucid
             Region
             ,
             from
             whence
             thy
             will
             and
             glory
             might
             be
             better
             seen
             ,
             than
             that
             in
             which
             my
             lot
             is
             fallen
             :
             But
             no
             Traveller
             that
             I
             can
             speak
             with
             ,
             no
             Book
             
             which
             I
             have
             turn'd
             over
             ,
             no
             Creature
             which
             I
             can
             see
             ,
             doth
             tell
             me
             more
             than
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             I
             can
             find
             no
             way
             so
             suitable
             to
             my
             soul
             ,
             no
             medicine
             so
             fitted
             to
             my
             misery
             ,
             no
             bellows
             so
             fit
             to
             kindle
             love
             ,
             as
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Glass
             and
             Messenger
             of
             thy
             love
             .
             I
             see
             no
             doctrine
             so
             divine
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             as
             bearing
             the
             image
             and
             superscription
             of
             God
             ;
             nor
             any
             so
             fully
             confirmed
             and
             delivered
             by
             the
             attestation
             of
             thy
             own
             Omnipotency
             ;
             nor
             any
             which
             so
             purely
             pleads
             thy
             cause
             ,
             and
             calls
             the
             Soul
             from
             self
             and
             vanity
             ,
             and
             condemns
             its
             sin
             and
             purifieth
             it
             ,
             and
             leadeth
             it
             directly
             unto
             thee
             ;
             and
             though
             my
             former
             ignorance
             disabled
             me
             to
             look
             back
             to
             the
             Ages
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             the
             methods
             of
             thy
             providence
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             look
             into
             thy
             Word
             ,
             disabled
             me
             from
             seeing
             the
             beauteous
             methods
             of
             thy
             Truth
             ;
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             a
             glimpse
             of
             clearer
             light
             ,
             which
             hath
             discovered
             the
             reasons
             and
             methods
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             I
             then
             discerned
             not
             :
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             my
             most
             hideous
             temptations
             and
             perplexed
             thoughts
             ,
             thou
             kepst
             alive
             the
             root
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             kepst
             
             alive
             the
             love
             to
             thee
             and
             unto
             holiness
             which
             it
             had
             kindled
             .
             Thou
             hast
             mercifully
             given
             me
             the
             witness
             in
             my self
             ;
             not
             an
             
               unreasonable
               perswasion
            
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             but
             that
             
               renewed
               nature
            
             ,
             those
             holy
             and
             heavenly
             desires
             and
             delights
             ,
             which
             sure
             can
             come
             from
             none
             but
             thee
             .
             And
             O
             how
             much
             more
             have
             I
             perceived
             in
             many
             of
             thy
             servants
             ,
             than
             in
             my self
             !
             thou
             hast
             cast
             my
             lot
             among
             the
             Souls
             whom
             Christ
             hath
             healed
             .
             I
             have
             daily
             conversed
             with
             those
             whom
             he
             hath
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             Gospel
             upon
             sinners
             :
             All
             the
             love
             that
             ever
             I
             perceived
             kindled
             towards
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             true
             obedience
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             performed
             to
             thee
             ,
             hath
             been
             effected
             by
             the
             word
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             how
             oft
             hath
             his
             spirit
             helped
             me
             to
             pray
             !
             and
             how
             often
             hast
             thou
             heard
             those
             prayers
             !
             what
             pledges
             hast
             thou
             given
             to
             my
             staggering
             faith
             ,
             in
             the
             works
             which
             prayer
             hath
             procured
             ,
             both
             for
             my self
             and
             many
             others
             ?
             And
             if
             Confidence
             in
             Christ
             be
             yet
             deceit
             ,
             must
             I
             not
             say
             that
             thou
             hast
             deceived
             
             me
             ?
             who
             I
             know
             canst
             neither
             be
             deceived
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             falshood
             or
             seduction
             deceive
             .
          
           
             On
             thee
             therefore
             ,
             O
             my
             dear
             Redeemer
             ,
             do
             I
             cast
             and
             trust
             this
             sinful
             soul
             !
             with
             Thee
             and
             with
             thy
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             I
             renew
             my
             Covenant
             ;
             I
             know
             no
             other
             ;
             I
             have
             no
             other
             ;
             I
             can
             have
             no
             other
             Saviour
             but
             thy self
             :
             To
             thee
             I
             deliver
             up
             this
             soul
             which
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             advanced
             to
             the
             wealth
             ,
             and
             honours
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             healed
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             saved
             from
             this
             present
             evil
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             portion
             of
             the
             ungodly
             and
             unbelievers
             :
             to
             be
             washed
             in
             thy
             Blood
             ,
             and
             illuminated
             ,
             quickened
             and
             confirmed
             by
             thy
             SPIRIT
             ;
             and
             conducted
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             holiness
             and
             love
             :
             and
             at
             last
             to
             be
             presented
             justified
             and
             spotless
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             spirits
             ,
             and
             possessed
             of
             the
             glory
             which
             thou
             hast
             promised
             .
             O
             thou
             that
             hast
             prepared
             so
             dear
             a
             medicine
             for
             the
             cleansing
             of
             polluted
             guilty
             souls
             ,
             leave
             not
             this
             unworthy
             soul
             in
             its
             
             guilt
             ,
             or
             in
             its
             pollution
             !
             O
             thou
             that
             knowest
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             art
             nearest
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             most
             beloved
             of
             him
             ,
             cause
             me
             in
             my
             degree
             to
             know
             the
             Father
             ;
             acquaint
             me
             with
             so
             much
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             as
             concerneth
             my
             duty
             ,
             or
             my
             just
             encouragement
             :
             leave
             not
             my
             soul
             to
             grope
             in
             darkness
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             art
             the
             Sun
             and
             Lord
             of
             Light.
             O
             heal
             my
             estranged
             thoughts
             of
             God!
             is
             he
             my
             light
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             hope
             ?
             and
             must
             I
             dwell
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             ?
             and
             yet
             shall
             I
             know
             him
             no
             better
             than
             thus
             ?
             shall
             I
             learn
             no
             more
             that
             have
             such
             a
             Teacher
             ?
             and
             shall
             I
             get
             no
             nearer
             him
             ,
             while
             I
             have
             a
             Saviour
             and
             a
             Head
             so
             near
             ?
             O
             give
             my
             faith
             a
             clearer
             prospect
             into
             that
             better
             world
             !
             and
             let
             me
             not
             be
             so
             much
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             place
             in
             which
             I
             must
             abide
             for
             ever
             !
             And
             as
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             a
             Heaven
             for
             holy
             souls
             ,
             prepare
             this
             too-unprepared
             soul
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             long
             to
             stay
             on
             earth
             .
             And
             when
             at
             death
             I
             resign
             it
             into
             thy
             hands
             ,
             receive
             it
             as
             thine
             own
             ,
             and
             finish
             the
             Work
             which
             thou
             hast
             begun
             ,
             in
             placing
             it
             
             among
             the
             blessed
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             are
             filled
             with
             the
             sight
             and
             love
             of
             God.
             I
             trust
             thee
             living
             ;
             let
             me
             trust
             thee
             dying
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             ashamed
             of
             my
             trust
             .
          
           
             And
             unto
             Thee
             ,
             the
             Eternal
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             the
             Communicative
             LOVE
             ,
             who
             condescendest
             to
             make
             Perfect
             the
             Elect
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             I
             deliver
             up
             this
             dark
             imperfect
             soul
             ,
             to
             be
             further
             renewed
             ,
             confirmed
             and
             perfected
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             holy
             Covenant
             .
             Refuse
             not
             to
             bless
             it
             with
             thine
             indwelling
             and
             operations
             ;
             quicken
             it
             with
             thy
             life
             ;
             irradiate
             it
             by
             thy
             light
             ;
             sanctifie
             it
             by
             thy
             love
             ;
             actuate
             it
             purely
             ,
             powerfully
             and
             constantly
             by
             thy
             holy
             motions
             .
             And
             though
             the
             way
             of
             this
             thy
             sacred
             influx
             be
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             humane
             apprehension
             ;
             yet
             let
             me
             know
             the
             reality
             and
             saving
             power
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             happy
             effects
             .
             Thou
             art
             more
             to
             souls
             ,
             than
             souls
             to
             bodies
             ,
             than
             light
             to
             the
             eyes
             .
             O
             leave
             not
             my
             soul
             as
             a
             carrion
             destitute
             of
             thy
             life
             ;
             nor
             its
             eyes
             as
             useless
             ,
             destitute
             of
             thy
             light
             ;
             nor
             leave
             it
             as
             a
             senseless
             block
             without
             thy
             motion
             .
             The
             remembeance
             
             of
             what
             I
             was
             without
             thee
             ,
             doth
             make
             me
             fear
             lest
             thou
             shouldest
             with-hold
             thy
             grace
             .
             Alas
             ,
             I
             feel
             ,
             I
             daily
             feel
             that
             I
             am
             dead
             to
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             's
             good
             is
             dead
             to
             me
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             the
             life
             of
             all
             .
             Teachings
             and
             reproofs
             ,
             mercies
             and
             corrections
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             it self
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             liveliest
             Books
             and
             Sermons
             ,
             are
             dead
             to
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             dead
             to
             them
             :
             yea
             ,
             God
             is
             as
             no
             God
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             as
             no
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Christ
             as
             no
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             clearest
             evidences
             of
             Scripture
             verity
             are
             as
             no
             proofs
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             thou
             represent
             them
             not
             with
             light
             and
             power
             to
             my
             soul
             :
             Even
             as
             all
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             is
             as
             nothing
             to
             me
             without
             the
             light
             by
             which
             it
             's
             seen
             .
             O
             thou
             that
             hast
             begun
             ,
             and
             given
             me
             those
             heavenly
             intimations
             and
             desires
             ,
             which
             flesh
             and
             blood
             could
             never
             give
             me
             ,
             suffer
             not
             my
             folly
             to
             quench
             these
             sparks
             ,
             nor
             this
             brutish
             flesh
             to
             prevail
             against
             thee
             ,
             nor
             the
             powers
             of
             hell
             to
             stifle
             and
             kill
             such
             a
             heavenly
             seed
             .
             O
             pardon
             that
             folly
             and
             wilfulness
             ,
             which
             hath
             too
             often
             ,
             too
             obdurately
             and
             too
             unthankfully
             
             striven
             against
             thy
             grace
             ;
             and
             depart
             not
             from
             an
             unkind
             and
             sinful
             soul
             !
             I
             remember
             with
             grief
             and
             shame
             ,
             how
             I
             wilfully
             bore
             down
             thy
             motions
             ;
             punish
             it
             not
             with
             desertion
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             not
             over
             to
             my self
             .
             Art
             thou
             not
             in
             Covenant
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             my
             Sanctifier
             ,
             and
             Confirmer
             ,
             and
             Comforter
             ?
             I
             never
             undertook
             to
             do
             these
             things
             for
             my self
             ;
             but
             I
             consent
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             work
             them
             on
             me
             .
             As
             thou
             art
             the
             Agent
             and
             Advocate
             of
             Jesus
             my
             Lord
             ,
             O
             plead
             his
             cause
             effectually
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             against
             the
             suggestions
             of
             Satan
             and
             my
             unbelief
             ;
             and
             finish
             his
             healing
             saving
             work
             ;
             and
             let
             not
             the
             flesh
             or
             world
             prevail
             .
             Be
             in
             me
             the
             resident
             witness
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             my
             prayers
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             the
             Seal
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             earnest
             of
             mine
             inheritance
             .
             Let
             not
             my
             nights
             be
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             my
             days
             so
             short
             ,
             nor
             sin
             eclipse
             those
             beams
             ,
             which
             have
             often
             illuminared
             my
             soul
             .
             Without
             thee
             ,
             Books
             are
             senseless
             scrawls
             ,
             studies
             are
             dreams
             ,
             learning
             is
             a
             Glow-Worm
             ,
             and
             wit
             is
             but
             wantonness
             ,
             impertinency
             and
             folly
             .
             Transcribe
             those
             sacred
             precepts
             
             on
             my
             heart
             ,
             which
             by
             thy
             dictates
             and
             inspiration
             are
             recorded
             in
             thy
             holy
             word
             .
             I
             refuse
             not
             thy
             help
             for
             tears
             and
             groans
             :
             but
             O
             shed
             abroad
             that
             love
             upon
             my
             heart
             ,
             which
             may
             keep
             it
             in
             a
             continual
             life
             of
             love
             .
             And
             teach
             me
             the
             work
             which
             I
             must
             do
             in
             Heaven
             :
             refresh
             my
             soul
             with
             the
             delights
             of
             holiness
             ,
             &
             the
             joys
             which
             arise
             from
             the
             believing
             hopes
             of
             the
             everlasting
             joys
             :
             Exercise
             my
             heart
             and
             tongue
             in
             the
             holy
             praises
             of
             my
             Lord.
             Strengthen
             me
             in
             sufferings
             ;
             and
             conquer
             the
             terrors
             of
             Death
             and
             Hell.
             Make
             me
             the
             more
             heavenly
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             faster
             I
             am
             hastening
             to
             Heaven
             :
             and
             let
             my
             last
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             and
             works
             on
             earth
             ,
             be
             likest
             to
             those
             which
             shall
             be
             my
             first
             in
             the
             state
             of
             glorious
             immortality
             ;
             where
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             GOD
             will
             for
             ever
             be
             All
             ,
             and
             
               In
               all
            
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             through
             whom
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             To
             whom
             be
             glory
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Pathetical
           Meditation
           on
           the
           Passion
           of
           Christ
           ;
           to
           be
           read
           by
           Communicants
           before
           their
           reception
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords-Supper
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           
             WHat
             is
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords-Supper
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           It
           consists
           of
           two
           visible
           signs
           ,
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Lords
           appointment
           was
           to
           represent
           to
           the
           receiver
           his
           bloody
           death
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           Disciples
           may
           keep
           it
           fresh
           in
           their
           memories
           .
        
         
           Q.
           
             But
             is
             it
             only
             to
             remember
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Experience
           tells
           us
           that
           such
           a
           bare
           remembrance
           as
           that
           ,
           doth
           little
           move
           upon
           the
           heart
           and
           upon
           the
           affections
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           do
           little
           or
           no
           good
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           remembrance
           of
           any
           mans
           death
           that
           doth
           of
           it self
           affect
           me
           ,
           but
           as
           I
           consider
           him
           as
           a
           Father
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           Husband
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           
           Friend
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           expressions
           of
           his
           love
           to
           me
           when
           living
           ,
           this
           will
           exceedingly
           work
           upon
           the
           heart
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           cause
           sorrow
           and
           grief
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Quest
           .
           
             What
             is
             it
             then
             that
             I
             must
             call
             to
             mind
             when
             I
             think
             upon
             a
             bleeding
             and
             dying
             Christ
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             affect
             my
             heart
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           The
           cruel
           and
           bloody
           nature
           of
           his
           Death
           ;
           here
           you
           may
           consider
           the
           whole
           story
           of
           his
           Arraignment
           ,
           his
           being
           betrayed
           by
           his
           own
           Apostle
           ,
           his
           being
           spit
           upon
           and
           crowned
           with
           thorns
           ,
           his
           being
           mocked
           and
           jeered
           by
           putting
           a
           reed
           into
           his
           hand
           instead
           of
           a
           scepter
           ,
           afterwards
           his
           bearing
           of
           a
           Cross
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           nailed
           to
           it
           in
           his
           hands
           and
           feet
           ;
           after
           that
           ,
           his
           being
           pierced
           through
           with
           a
           sp●ar
           ;
           this
           Mat.
           27.
           will
           fully
           acquaint
           you
           with
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           causes
           of
           his
           Death
           ;
           it
           was
           no
           natural
           disease
           ,
           neither
           was
           it
           for
           any
           evil
           done
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           for
           us
           ,
           
             He
             bore
             our
             iniquities
             upon
             the
             cross
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             death
          
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           obtain
           power
           of
           his
           Father
           to
           conquer
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           pull
           us
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ;
           to
           break
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           to
           conquer
           us
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           pardon
           our
           sins
           ,
           
           and
           to
           give
           unto
           us
           eternal
           life
           with
           himself
           in
           glory
           ,
           and
           this
           upon
           our
           faith
           and
           sincere
           repentance
           .
           Now
           from
           all
           these
           things
           are
           your
           Meditations
           to
           be
           raised
           ,
           before
           you
           come
           to
           this
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           are
           receiving
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           An
           
             Example
             of
             Meditation
          
           I
           have
           here
           set
           you
           down
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           Away
           these
           wanton
           wandering
           wordly
           thoughts
           ,
           you
           are
           clogs
           to
           my
           soul
           .
           Away
           all
           trifling
           worldly
           business
           ,
           I
           cannot
           now
           attend
           your
           call
           ,
           my
           heart
           hath
           now
           something
           else
           to
           do
           .
           Adieu
           my
           Friends
           ,
           farewell
           my
           
             Husband
             ,
             Wife
          
           and
           Child
           ,
           I
           must
           go
           see
           
             my
             bleeding
             Lord
          
           ,
           that
           's
           dearer
           to
           me
           than
           you
           all
           .
           Come
           now
           my
           soul
           ,
           thou
           art
           alone
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           the
           way
           make
           hast
           and
           seed
           ;
           look
           yonder
           ,
           see
           how
           the
           people
           flock
           ;
           cross
           but
           this
           vale
           ,
           and
           climb
           but
           up
           this
           mount
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           soon
           arrive
           at
           bloody
           Golgotha
           ,
           where
           thou
           shalt
           see
           thy
           bleeding
           and
           dying
           Siviour
           to
           sigh
           and
           linger
           out
           a
           dying
           life
           on
           the
           Cross
           in
           love
           for
           thee
           .
           This
           ,
           this
           might
           ,
           
             Oh
             my
             Soul
          
           ,
           have
           been
           thy
           
           day
           ,
           and
           thou
           might'st
           have
           been
           the
           prisoner
           ;
           this
           I
           say
           
             might
             have
             been
          
           the
           day
           in
           which
           thou
           might'st
           have
           drunk
           the
           bitter
           cup
           of
           the
           fierce
           anger
           of
           God.
           But
           look
           yonder
           !
           there
           he
           goes
           that
           must
           drink
           up
           the
           dregs
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           thee
           .
           Look
           again
           !
           there
           he
           goes
           that
           must
           lay
           down
           his
           life
           that
           thou
           maist
           be
           reprieved
           .
           But
           come
           ,
           
             my
             soul
          
           ,
           draw
           up
           a
           little
           nearer
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           see
           him
           well
           at
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           ;
           stand
           here
           and
           thou
           wilt
           see
           him
           passing
           ;
           look
           ,
           there
           he
           goes
           with
           a
           train
           of
           Virgins
           following
           .
           But
           see
           how
           cruelly
           these
           barbarous
           Jews
           do
           use
           him
           ,
           they
           make
           him
           bear
           his
           Cross
           himself
           ,
           and
           press
           his
           wearied
           fainting
           limbs
           above
           his
           strength
           ;
           see
           how
           they
           laugh
           and
           scoff
           ,
           and
           wag
           their
           heads
           as
           if
           he
           were
           their
           May-game
           .
           Methinks
           my
           heart
           boils
           up
           with
           rage
           to
           see
           these
           cruelties
           revenged
           :
           Oh!
           how
           could
           the
           blessed
           God
           forbear
           to
           see
           his
           blessed
           Son
           thus
           wronged
           ?
           Why
           did
           he
           not
           send
           twelve
           Legions
           of
           Angels
           for
           his
           rescue
           ?
           Why
           doth
           he
           not
           send
           down
           fire
           from
           Heaven
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           these
           his
           Sons
           enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           consume
           them
           ?
           But
           stay
           
             my
             foolish
             heart
             ,
             
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             spirit
             thou
             art
             of
          
           ;
           this
           debt
           was
           owing
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           paid
           ;
           God
           requires
           
             so
             much
          
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           given
           ,
           or
           thou
           canst
           not
           be
           saved
           .
           Thy
           Lord
           did
           know
           this
           well
           enough
           ,
           for
           this
           he
           came
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           committed
           himself
           to
           the
           rage
           of
           men
           ;
           he
           knew
           he
           must
           endure
           all
           these
           revilings
           ,
           and
           doth
           it
           grieve
           thy
           soul
           to
           see
           him
           thus
           abased
           ?
           Stay
           but
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           see
           him
           more
           ;
           look
           up
           ,
           
             my
             soul
          
           ,
           come
           ,
           tell
           me
           what
           thou
           seest
           ?
           Oh
           I
           cannot
           ,
           sorrow
           tyes
           my
           tongue
           ,
           I
           cannot
           speak
           ;
           I
           see
           and
           hear
           those
           things
           that
           I
           want
           a
           power
           to
           utter
           .
           I
           see
           a
           
             troop
             of
             Virgins
          
           following
           him
           ,
           their
           
             weeping
             Eyes
          
           ,
           their
           
             blubbering
             lips
          
           ,
           their
           sighs
           and
           throbbings
           speak
           them
           mourners
           .
           I
           see
           my
           Lord
           looks
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           kindly
           chides
           their
           loving
           sorrow
           ,
           
             Why
             weep
             ye
             ,
             Oh
             ye
             Daughters
             of
             Jerusalem
             ?
             weep
             not
             for
             me
             .
          
           My
           Lord
           !
           what
           need
           was
           there
           for
           that
           question
           ?
           Should
           not
           they
           weep
           when
           thou
           must
           bleed
           ?
           Would
           not
           their
           eyes
           have
           been
           flints
           if
           that
           then
           they
           should
           not
           drop
           tears
           for
           thee
           ,
           when
           as
           thou
           wert
           about
           to
           pour
           out
           thy
           life
           and
           blood
           for
           them
           ?
           Ah!
           could
           they
           
           chuse
           ,
           or
           do
           less
           than
           weep
           to
           see
           thine
           innocent
           self
           among
           a
           herd
           of
           Tygers
           !
           what
           should
           a
           Lamb
           do
           there
           ?
           they
           saw
           thee
           in
           their
           ravenous
           jaws
           about
           to
           tear
           thy
           heart
           ,
           to
           suck
           out
           all
           thy
           blood
           ,
           and
           leave
           thee
           dead
           .
           Have
           I
           not
           sat
           and
           read
           ,
           and
           read
           and
           wept
           viewing
           over
           the
           story
           ;
           and
           could
           they
           forbear
           that
           with
           their
           watry
           eyes
           saw
           this
           scene
           then
           acted
           ?
           But
           whither
           ,
           O
           whither
           ,
           O
           ye
           blinded
           Jews
           ,
           are
           ye
           dragging
           this
           my
           Lord
           ?
           My
           spirit
           begins
           to
           faint
           ,
           I
           now
           can
           look
           no
           longer
           ,
           my
           heart
           now
           begins
           to
           swell
           with
           grief
           ,
           it
           must
           now
           break
           ,
           or
           I
           must
           vent
           it
           at
           mine
           eyes
           in
           streams
           !
           Look
           !
           see
           the
           Hammer
           and
           Nails
           ,
           the
           Hammer
           lift
           up
           to
           strike
           .
           Bloody
           man
           !
           thou
           durst
           not
           sure
           ;
           surely
           thou
           dost
           not
           know
           whose
           hands
           and
           feet
           thou
           art
           now
           piercing
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Prince
           and
           
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
          
           Foolish
           heart
           !
           see
           how
           thou
           art
           mistaken
           ;
           look
           ,
           see
           it
           's
           done
           ,
           the
           nails
           are
           driven
           to
           the
           head
           !
           see
           how
           the
           
             crimson
             tears
          
           run
           trickling
           down
           his
           hands
           and
           feet
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           hardened
           hearts
           be
           laughing
           at
           it
           !
           Oh
           silly
           foolish
           blinded
           men
           !
           what
           laugh
           you
           at
           ?
           This
           very
           Christ
           whom
           
           now
           you
           mock
           ,
           shall
           be
           your
           Judge
           ;
           this
           very
           man
           Jesus
           whom
           you
           have
           
             thus
             abused
          
           shall
           come
           attended
           with
           thousands
           of
           Angels
           ,
           with
           the
           sound
           of
           Trumpets
           ,
           and
           shall
           sit
           upon
           your
           life
           and
           death
           .
           Him
           whom
           you
           now
           have
           nailed
           to
           a
           Cross
           ,
           
             hath
             God
             exalted
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             and
             a
             Saviour
             .
          
           What
           then
           will
           you
           do
           when
           that
           great
           and
           terrible
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           come
           ?
           How
           will
           you
           look
           him
           in
           the
           face
           whom
           you
           have
           
             spit
             on
          
           ?
           How
           will
           you
           dare
           to
           speak
           a
           word
           for
           your selves
           to
           him
           whom
           you
           have
           
             nailed
             to
             a
             tree
          
           and
           crucified
           ?
           His
           wounds
           in
           
             hands
             ,
             side
          
           and
           feet
           shall
           all
           bear
           witness
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           his
           
             innocent
             blood
          
           that
           you
           have
           spilt
           shall
           cry
           aloud
           about
           the
           throne
           for
           vengeance
           against
           you
           ;
           your
           flouts
           shall
           then
           be
           turned
           into
           tears
           ,
           and
           your
           taunts
           into
           lamentations
           .
           And
           how
           will
           you
           then
           look
           and
           cry
           when
           God
           passeth
           sentence
           on
           you
           ,
           and
           thrusts
           you
           down
           to
           Hell
           to
           bear
           the
           punishment
           of
           your
           sins
           ?
           this
           is
           the
           Lord
           that
           came
           to
           spare
           your
           lives
           ,
           yet
           your
           wickedness
           spared
           not
           his
           ;
           and
           how
           at
           length
           can
           you
           think
           to
           escape
           with
           yours
           ?
        
         
         
           But
           once
           again
           ,
           look
           up
           
             my
             soul
          
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           is
           become
           of
           thy
           nailed
           and
           
             crucified
             Lord
          
           :
           Ah
           me
           !
           he
           is
           not
           quite
           dead
           ,
           look
           how
           he
           gasps
           and
           pants
           for
           life
           !
           Oh
           how
           his
           looks
           are
           changed
           !
           How
           pale
           and
           wan
           do
           I
           see
           his
           cheeks
           !
           the
           blood
           and
           all
           the
           spirits
           are
           quite
           drawn
           from
           them
           .
           Methinks
           he
           should
           be
           dead
           ,
           for
           see
           how
           weak
           his
           neck
           is
           grown
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           able
           to
           support
           his
           head
           that
           lyes
           a
           dying
           on
           his
           
             bleeding
             breast
          
           .
           What
           yet
           not
           dead
           !
           see
           how
           he
           shakes
           and
           stirs
           his
           dying
           limbs
           !
           what
           gasps
           and
           groans
           do
           I
           hear
           him
           fetch
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           soul
           were
           strugling
           to
           get
           out
           ?
           Hark
           ,
           hark
           ,
           he
           speaks
           !
           Oh
           let
           me
           catch
           the
           least
           breath
           of
           my
           dying
           Saviour
           .
           What
           saith
           my
           Lord
           ?
           Hark
           ,
           what
           dost
           thou
           not
           hear
           !
           What
           ?
           
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
          
           I
           am
           amazed
           to
           hear
           these
           words
           .
           How
           couldst
           thou
           suspect
           thy
           Fathers
           love
           ?
           How
           could
           he
           be
           
             far
             from
             thee
          
           ,
           who
           was
           
             one
             with
             thy self
          
           ?
           But
           Oh!
           this
           is
           but
           the
           voice
           of
           his
           Manhood
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           his
           Godhead
           .
           It
           was
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           dying
           and
           bleeding
           
             Man
             Jesus
          
           ,
           not
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           
             God
             Jesus
          
           .
        
         
         
           But
           ,
           
             Oh
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           what
           are
           those
           pains
           and
           gripes
           thou
           feelest
           ,
           that
           brings
           forth
           these
           complainings
           ?
           But
           why
           do
           I
           ask
           this
           question
           ?
           hath
           he
           not
           been
           all
           this
           while
           a
           drinking
           up
           the
           cup
           his
           Father
           gave
           him
           ,
           the
           bitter
           ,
           and
           sowr
           ,
           and
           poysonous
           cup
           of
           his
           Fathers
           wrath
           ,
           which
           I
           and
           all
           the
           world
           had
           else
           drunk
           of
           ?
           he
           just
           now
           swallowed
           down
           the
           last
           mouthful
           of
           the
           dregs
           ,
           whose
           
             bitter
             noisom
             taste
          
           hath
           sent
           forth
           these
           
             doleful
             lamentations
          
           ;
           for
           mark
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           spoke
           these
           words
           ,
           but
           he
           gasped
           his
           last
           .
        
         
           
             The
             causes
             of
             his
             Death
          
           .
        
         
           And
           must
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           be
           humbled
           thus
           ?
           must
           he
           that
           was
           from
           everlasting
           ,
           raised
           and
           advanced
           
             above
             every
             man
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
          
           ;
           he
           that
           lay
           in
           the
           arms
           and
           breast
           of
           God
           ,
           loved
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           his
           
             only
             Son
          
           ;
           honoured
           ,
           adored
           ,
           admired
           and
           beloved
           of
           ten
           thousand
           times
           ten
           thousands
           of
           Angels
           ;
           But
           must
           
             this
             God
          
           leave
           all
           this
           glory
           ,
           and
           change
           that
           sweet
           Heavenly
           and
           delightsome
           Palace
           for
           so
           mean
           ,
           so
           low
           ,
           so
           dirty
           a
           cottage
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           born
           a
           man.
           And
           must
           his
           entertainment
           
           at
           first
           be
           no
           better
           than
           a
           stable
           or
           a
           manger
           could
           give
           him
           ?
           No
           sooner
           must
           he
           begin
           to
           live
           ,
           but
           must
           an
           enemy
           assault
           his
           life
           ?
           Must
           he
           travel
           up
           and
           down
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           spend
           his
           time
           and
           strength
           in
           preaching
           
             glad
             tidings
          
           to
           miserable
           undone
           men
           ,
           and
           fill
           the
           world
           with
           
             signs
             and
             wonders
          
           ,
           and
           not
           deserve
           so
           much
           of
           men
           as
           a
           house
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           or
           a
           hole
           to
           put
           his
           head
           in
           ?
           and
           after
           all
           this
           humble
           ,
           holy
           ,
           long-suffering
           life
           ,
           must
           he
           be
           thought
           of
           by
           this
           unthankful
           and
           unbelieving
           world
           as
           one
           not
           worthy
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           a
           breathing
           in
           that
           air
           which
           he
           both
           made
           and
           gave
           them
           to
           breath
           in
           ?
           but
           must
           he
           at
           length
           be
           laid
           hold
           of
           by
           a
           traiterous
           Judas
           that
           he
           had
           once
           taken
           for
           one
           of
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           &
           must
           he
           suffer
           all
           this
           ?
           But
           ah
           !
           alas
           !
           what
           is
           this
           ?
           must
           he
           be
           also
           
             crowned
             with
             thorns
          
           ,
           and
           must
           he
           sweat
           and
           bleed
           ?
           Oh
           far
           more
           than
           tongue
           can
           utter
           !
           Oh
           astonishing
           condescention
           !
           thus
           did
           the
           Son
           become
           a
           servant
           ,
           and
           learn'd
           obedience
           by
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           served
           
             three
             and
             thirty
             years
             apprenticeship
          
           in
           the
           pain
           and
           travel
           of
           his
           soul
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           a
           longer
           time
           than
           Jacob
           served
           for
           his
           
           beloved
           Rachel
           ,
           &
           that
           because
           he
           loved
           us
           better
           ,
           and
           therefore
           gave
           a
           better
           dowry
           for
           us
           .
           But
           had
           I
           lived
           to
           have
           seen
           this
           
             Prince
             of
             Glory
          
           thus
           disguis'd
           ,
           this
           
             Eastern
             Sun
          
           thus
           benighted
           in
           a
           cloud
           ,
           this
           Glorious
           God
           thus
           wraped
           up
           in
           rags
           of
           flesh
           ,
           should
           I
           have
           known
           him
           ,
           or
           not
           ?
           my
           sensual
           heart
           ,
           I
           doubt
           thee
           much
           ;
           wouldest
           thou
           have
           cleaved
           to
           him
           and
           loved
           him
           better
           than
           thy
           life
           ,
           and
           have
           said
           ,
           
             Though
             all
             leave
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             not
          
           ;
           and
           with
           
             Paul
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             and
             ready
             not
             only
             to
             be
             bound
             ,
             but
             to
             die
             for
             thee
             .
          
           What
           thinkest
           thou
           ,
           Oh
           
             my
             soul
          
           !
           couldst
           thou
           have
           left
           Husband
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           thy
           Friends
           ,
           and
           have
           sold
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           ,
           and
           followed
           him
           ,
           what
           him
           whom
           the
           Prophet
           foretold
           ?
           Isa
           .
           53.
           23.
           
           
             He
             hath
             no
             form
             or
             comliness
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             desire
             him
             :
             he
             is
             despised
             and
             rejected
             of
             men
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             sorrows
             and
             acquainted
             with
             griefs
             .
          
           Tell
           me
           ,
           tell
           me
           ,
           couldst
           thou
           have
           divorced
           thy self
           from
           all
           ,
           and
           have
           taken
           this
           seemingly
           uncomely
           person
           for
           thy
           Lord
           ,
           and
           only
           Husband
           ?
           Ah
           me
           !
           I
           do
           not
           know
           my
           heart
           ;
           but
           surely
           ,
           had
           
           I
           known
           him
           as
           I
           do
           now
           know
           him
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           stuck
           at
           any
           thing
           for
           him
           .
           For
           what
           if
           his
           Face
           did
           want
           comliness
           ,
           seeing
           it
           came
           so
           with
           tears
           and
           grief
           for
           thee
           ?
           and
           wilt
           thou
           love
           thy
           friend
           the
           worse
           ,
           because
           he
           shares
           in
           sorrow
           with
           thee
           ?
           for
           thou
           canst
           not
           but
           know
           that
           he
           came
           from
           Heaven
           to
           take
           to
           himself
           a
           Spouse
           on
           Earth
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           was
           one
           that
           he
           loved
           ,
           and
           grieved
           for
           to
           see
           my
           stubborn
           heart
           so
           hard
           to
           yield
           ,
           was
           this
           the
           cause
           he
           wanted
           beauty
           ?
           On
           such
           a
           want
           as
           this
           is
           lovely
           ,
           and
           me
           thinks
           my
           heart
           could
           have
           cleaved
           the
           closer
           to
           him
           ,
           
             There
             was
             no
             beauty
             or
             comliness
             in
             him
             ,
          
           and
           what
           of
           that
           ?
           my
           ugly
           and
           deformed
           soul
           deserves
           more
           loathing
           ;
           my
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           comeliest
           part
           about
           me
           is
           but
           rags
           ,
           or
           a
           
             menstruous
             cloth
          
           ;
           if
           there
           were
           no
           more
           desirableness
           in
           him
           than
           in
           me
           ,
           Oh
           had
           I
           loved
           him
           then
           ,
           and
           left
           all
           for
           him
           ,
           it
           were
           no
           wonder
           :
           but
           that
           he
           should
           love
           me
           ,
           I
           rather
           stand
           amazed
           !
           There
           was
           no
           beauty
           in
           him
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           so
           ;
           but
           could
           it
           be
           otherwise
           expected
           from
           him
           who
           came
           to
           work
           in
           
             fire
             and
             smoke
          
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           quench
           the
           Flames
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           
           to
           satisfie
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           justice
           ?
           to
           pull
           out
           filthy
           souls
           from
           the
           jaws
           of
           lustful
           sensual
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ?
           it
           was
           not
           beauty
           but
           strength
           that
           was
           here
           needful
           .
           A
           glance
           of
           an
           
             amorous
             eye
          
           would
           not
           have
           wounded
           Satan
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           fall
           from
           Heaven
           like
           a
           flash
           of
           Lightning
           .
           A
           
             comly
             countenance
          
           could
           not
           have
           inchanted
           and
           unbar'd
           
             Hell
             gates
          
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           fall
           ,
           and
           break
           before
           him
           into
           shatters
           .
           What
           need
           a
           
             fair
             hand
          
           to
           touch
           our
           filthy
           
             rotten
             souls
          
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           them
           up
           in
           menstruous
           blood
           ,
           and
           wash
           〈◊〉
           clean
           ;
           or
           what
           need
           such
           clean
           hands
           to
           〈◊〉
           about
           the
           
             rusty
             iron
             gates
          
           wherein
           I
           〈…〉
           world
           lay
           bound
           in
           chains
           ,
           and
           to
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           down
           ,
           to
           take
           our
           cankered
           bolts
           and
           〈◊〉
           them
           off
           ;
           to
           take
           us
           by
           the
           hand
           to
           〈…〉
           up
           ,
           and
           lead
           us
           out
           ?
           Alas
           !
           there
           needs
           no
           such
           
             eye
             ,
             face
          
           ,
           or
           hand
           for
           such
           a
           work
           .
           It
           is
           powerful
           ,
           all-conquering
           strength
           that
           is
           here
           required
           .
           It
           was
           a
           powerful
           victorious
           arm
           that
           here
           was
           needed
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           he
           had
           .
           But
           what
           should
           he
           do
           with
           a
           
             beautious
             body
          
           that
           must
           be
           so
           abased
           and
           abused
           as
           his
           was
           ?
           an
           uncomly
           face
           will
           serve
           where
           it
           must
           be
           spit
           on
           .
           
           What
           must
           he
           do
           with
           a
           
             fair
             soft
             delicate
             hand
          
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           pierced
           ;
           another
           kind
           of
           hand
           is
           good
           enough
           to
           
             knock
             a
             nail
             into
          
           .
           And
           what
           needs
           his
           body
           be
           of
           a
           clear
           ,
           white
           ,
           thin
           ,
           transparent
           skin
           ?
           will
           not
           any
           serve
           that
           body
           that
           must
           be
           bruised
           and
           wounded
           as
           his
           was
           ;
           nay
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           necessary
           his
           should
           be
           ?
           But
           why
           thus
           necessary
           ?
           either
           he
           must
           be
           thus
           dealt
           with
           ,
           or
           else
           my
           sin
           cannot
           be
           pardoned
           .
           Either
           he
           must
           be
           despised
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           I
           
             must
             be
             of
             God.
          
           Oh!
           he
           must
           drink
           up
           this
           bitter
           cup
           with
           all
           its
           dregs
           ,
           or
           else
           I
           must
           have
           drunk
           it
           up
           my self
           .
           It
           was
           I
           that
           sinned
           ,
           and
           I
           must
           have
           suffered
           :
           this
           cursed
           ,
           proud
           and
           earthly
           heart
           of
           mine
           rebelled
           and
           broke
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           suffered
           and
           born
           the
           punishment
           ;
           had
           not
           he
           stept
           in
           and
           born
           the
           stroke
           off
           from
           me
           ,
           I
           had
           been
           now
           burning
           in
           everlasting
           flames
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           lingering
           out
           this
           time
           in
           torment
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           now
           spending
           in
           the
           sweet
           thoughts
           of
           my
           escape
           .
           And
           is
           not
           this
           all
           true
           ?
           speak
           out
           ,
           
             my
             Soul
          
           ;
           hath
           not
           the
           Prophet
           said
           as
           much
           ?
           Surely
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             he
             hath
             born
             our
             griefs
             ,
             and
             carried
             our
             sorrows
             :
             
             
             
             
             
             he
             was
             wounded
             for
             our
             transgressions
             ,
             he
             was
             bruised
             for
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             the
             chastisement
             of
             our
             peace
             lay
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             stripes
             we
             are
             healed
             .
             All
             we
             like
             sheep
             are
             gone
             astray
             ,
             we
             are
             every
             one
             turned
             to
             his
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             laid
             upon
             him
             the
             iniquities
             of
             us
             all
             .
             He
             was
             oppressed
             ,
             he
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             yet
             he
             opened
             not
             his
             mouth
             ;
             he
             was
             brought
             as
             a
             lamb
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             sheep
             before
             the
             shearers
             was
             dumb
             ,
             so
             he
             opened
             not
             his
             mouth
             .
             He
             was
             taken
             from
             prison
             and
             judgment
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             declare
             his
             generation
             ?
             for
             he
             was
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             .
             And
             for
             the
             transgression
             of
             my
             people
             was
             he
             smitten
             .
          
           Thou
           feest
           thy
           debt
           ,
           and
           thy
           Saviours
           payment
           of
           it
           ;
           these
           are
           no
           fictions
           ;
           thou
           hast
           just
           now
           read
           a
           
             sure
             word
             of
             Prophecy
          
           that
           hath
           confirmed
           it
           .
           Those
           wounds
           ,
           those
           stripes
           ,
           those
           bruises
           which
           thou
           readest
           of
           ,
           he
           bore
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           due
           to
           thee
           .
           It
           was
           thou
           that
           shouldst
           have
           been
           led
           
             from
             prison
             to
             judgment
          
           ,
           from
           prison
           to
           the
           Judgment-seat
           of
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           sat
           as
           Judge
           ;
           he
           should
           have
           arraigned
           thee
           ,
           sentenced
           thee
           ,
           and
           have
           
           sent
           thee
           to
           the
           
             slaughter-house
             of
             Hell
          
           ,
           where
           thou
           shouldest
           have
           been
           weeping
           ,
           and
           wailing
           ,
           and
           gnashing
           of
           thy
           teeth
           .
           But
           Oh
           amazing
           love
           and
           grace
           !
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           that
           loved
           me
           better
           than
           his
           life
           ,
           stept
           off
           his
           Throne
           and
           took
           my
           nature
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           man
           like
           to
           me
           (
           only
           sin
           excepted
           )
           he
           came
           and
           bid
           me
           comfort
           my
           trembling
           heart
           ,
           he
           would
           put
           himself
           in
           my
           condition
           ,
           and
           become
           the
           prisoner
           ;
           and
           if
           my
           sin
           would
           cost
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           would
           freely
           part
           with
           it
           .
           Methinks
           I
           feel
           my
           bowels
           turn
           ,
           my
           spirits
           melt
           within
           me
           ;
           was
           ever
           love
           like
           to
           his
           love
           ?
           he
           was
           a
           stranger
           to
           me
           :
           why
           did
           he
           not
           let
           me
           die
           ?
           It
           was
           his
           Father
           I
           did
           wrong
           ,
           why
           did
           he
           not
           let
           me
           suffer
           ?
           What
           if
           my
           punishment
           was
           as
           great
           as
           Hell
           ?
           surely
           I
           did
           deserve
           it
           .
           What
           if
           my
           pains
           and
           screeches
           were
           eternal
           ?
           Ah!
           I
           was
           a
           creature
           ,
           a
           worm
           ,
           a
           fly
           ,
           a
           nothing
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           need
           he
           have
           cared
           ?
           but
           he
           loved
           me
           ;
           and
           could
           he
           love
           a
           prisoner
           at
           the
           Bar
           ?
           I
           was
           a
           sinner
           ,
           a
           
             vile
             polluted
          
           one
           ,
           methinks
           he
           should
           have
           loathed
           me
           ;
           but
           he
           did
           wash
           thee
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           clean
           again
           .
           Ay
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           
           his
           Fathers
           enemy
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           friend
           to
           him
           ;
           or
           would
           he
           love
           an
           enemy
           ?
           or
           did
           he
           not
           know
           so
           much
           ?
           but
           how
           could
           that
           be
           when
           he
           saw
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           enmity
           that
           was
           in
           it
           ?
           yes
           ,
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           loved
           thee
           ;
           
             even
             while
             we
             were
             enemies
             he
             died
             for
             us
             .
          
           But
           why
           did
           he
           love
           an
           enemy
           ?
           or
           how
           could
           he
           do
           it
           ?
           I
           know
           not
           why
           ,
           it
           is
           past
           my
           reason
           to
           imagine
           it
           :
           
             Oh
             inexpressible
             love
          
           !
           Oh
           love
           past
           thought
           !
           I
           cannot
           fathom
           thee
           with
           my
           reason
           ,
           thy
           ways
           are
           unaccountable
           ;
           
             he
             loves
             because
             he
             will
             love
             .
          
           And
           though
           his
           love
           displeaseth
           us
           ,
           yet
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           to
           love
           us
           .
           What
           ails
           my
           heart
           ?
           I
           cannot
           find
           it
           stir
           ?
           What
           ,
           dead
           under
           the
           reviving
           thoughts
           of
           thy
           dearest
           Redeemer
           !
           I
           just
           now
           said
           ,
           he
           loved
           thee
           though
           an
           enemy
           ,
           and
           when
           thou
           lovedst
           not
           him
           ;
           I
           see
           the
           enmity
           is
           not
           quite
           remov'd
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           love
           him
           yet
           :
           Arise
           ,
           shake
           up
           thy self
           ,
           and
           look
           about
           thee
           ,
           thou
           dost
           not
           sure
           see
           thy
           mercy
           ;
           surely
           thou
           understandest
           not
           what
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           understand
           .
           Come
           away
           ,
           Oh
           come
           away
           ,
           lift
           up
           thy
           drowsie
           head
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           thee
           look
           and
           love
           ,
           while
           I
           set
           thee
           all
           on
           burning
           ,
           and
           
           make
           thee
           ere
           I
           leave
           thee
           confess
           thou
           lovest
           him
           .
           Think
           ,
           think
           ,
           
             Oh
             my
             soul
          
           ,
           that
           thou
           hadst
           just
           now
           sinned
           and
           broke
           that
           law
           which
           threatned
           death
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           breach
           doth
           find
           thee
           guilty
           .
           Think
           that
           thou
           sawest
           a
           flaming
           Cherubim
           ,
           a
           messenger
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Heaven
           flirt
           in
           at
           that
           door
           and
           arrest
           thee
           for
           High
           treason
           and
           give
           thee
           a
           summons
           to
           rise
           from
           the
           seat
           thou
           sittest
           on
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           sudden
           answer
           for
           thy
           life
           .
           Look
           then
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           Ah!
           I
           lookt
           just
           now
           ,
           I
           see
           that
           door
           wide
           open
           :
           What
           's
           this
           a
           spirit
           ?
           Ah
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           undone
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           sinned
           !
           I
           think
           the
           room
           shakes
           under
           me
           ,
           or
           else
           't
           is
           my
           heart
           that
           's
           trembling
           .
           What
           's
           this
           I
           hear
           !
           I
           must
           now
           answer
           for
           my
           life
           :
           O
           what
           shall
           I
           say
           !
           I
           know
           not
           what
           ;
           I
           have
           sinned
           ,
           my
           Conscience
           tells
           me
           that
           I
           have
           sinned
           ,
           the
           witness
           within
           will
           cast
           me
           ,
           I
           see
           the
           Inditement
           writ
           with
           blood
           on
           my
           heart
           ;
           the
           pride
           ,
           sensuality
           ,
           and
           the
           earthliness
           of
           which
           I
           am
           charged
           with
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           able
           to
           deny
           one
           tittle
           .
           Oh
           for
           a
           mountain
           to
           cover
           me
           :
           Oh
           whither
           shall
           I
           go
           ,
           wither
           shall
           I
           flie
           ?
           That
           Bed
           ,
           these
           Curtains
           ,
           this
           closet
           cannot
           hide
           me
           .
           
           My
           Mother
           ,
           Father
           ,
           Wife
           or
           Child
           ,
           can
           not
           help
           me
           :
           O
           who
           then
           shall
           ?
           I
           run
           ,
           whither
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           vengeance
           will
           find
           me
           out
           where
           ever
           I
           go
           .
           Oh
           cursed
           and
           subtil
           Satan
           !
           are
           all
           thy
           fair
           promises
           and
           inticements
           come
           to
           this
           !
           O
           my
           wicked
           cursed
           foolish
           heart
           !
           that
           ever
           I
           should
           believe
           him
           before
           my
           Creator
           ,
           that
           told
           me
           ,
           
             the
             day
             I
             sinned
             I
             should
             surely
             die
             .
          
           Oh
           that
           for
           a
           little
           simple
           transient
           pleasure
           I
           should
           so
           madly
           hazard
           my
           eternal
           life
           and
           now
           I
           must
           be
           cast
           to
           Hell
           to
           bear
           the
           punishment
           of
           my
           folly
           .
           Think
           once
           again
           ,
           think
           that
           this
           were
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           very
           place
           in
           which
           God
           should
           come
           and
           sit
           in
           Judgement
           on
           thee
           .
           Methinks
           I
           see
           the
           Heavens
           bow
           themselves
           :
           Oh
           what
           a
           crackling
           do
           I
           hear
           in
           the
           Clouds
           ;
           look
           yonder
           !
           see
           who
           comes
           !
           it
           is
           
             my
             Judge
          
           ;
           his
           countenance
           is
           as
           a
           flame
           of
           fire
           ,
           he
           utters
           his
           voice
           like
           Thunder
           ,
           the
           mountains
           skip
           ,
           or
           rather
           shake
           ,
           or
           rather
           tremble
           .
           Now
           ,
           now
           ,
           is
           the
           time
           of
           my
           utter
           destruction
           near
           at
           hand
           .
           Oh
           how
           shall
           I
           look
           him
           in
           the
           face
           !
           his
           looks
           do
           already
           affright
           me
           !
           I
           shall
           not
           say
           one
           word
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           not
           one
           Friend
           
           that
           will
           say
           one
           word
           for
           me
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           I
           see
           a
           terrible
           glorious
           Troop
           of
           Angels
           that
           do
           attend
           him
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           therefore
           all
           my
           enemies
           :
           I
           dare
           not
           speak
           a
           word
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           alas
           !
           if
           I
           should
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           but
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           fellow-creatures
           with
           my self
           ;
           alas
           !
           they
           cannot
           ,
           yea
           they
           will
           not
           help
           me
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           ,
           that
           one
           that
           seems
           
             as
             one
             with
             God
          
           ,
           the
           beams
           of
           whose
           countenance
           are
           far
           brighter
           than
           all
           the
           Host
           of
           Heaven
           :
           Besides
           ,
           if
           God
           have
           a
           Son
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           it
           is
           he
           ;
           methinks
           he
           is
           a
           mirrour
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Glory
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           be
           what
           he
           will
           ,
           he
           cannot
           pity
           me
           a
           sinner
           ,
           the
           doors
           of
           hope
           are
           all
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           now
           as
           a
           miserable
           wretch
           I
           must
           prepare
           to
           hear
           my
           sentence
           ;
           the
           Judge
           is
           set
           ,
           and
           with
           trembling
           heart
           and
           joints
           I
           stand
           a
           prisoner
           at
           the
           Bar
           for
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           now
           I
           must
           attend
           his
           call
           .
        
         
           
             God
             speaks
             ,
             ]
          
           
             
               Sinner
               ,
               where
               art
               thou
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sinner
             answers
             ]
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             here
             am
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
             God
             speaks
             ]
          
           
             
               How
               darest
               thou
               thus
               abuse
               
               〈◊〉
               Grace
               ,
               and
               kindle
               up
               my
               zeal
               against
               〈◊〉
               that
               now
               as
               stuble
               it
               will
               cons
               〈…〉
            
             this
             the
             thanks
             that
             thou
             〈…〉
             all
             the
             love
             that
             I
             have
             sh
             〈…〉
             Must
             I
             make
             a
             whole
             world
             and
             〈◊〉
             it
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             that
             was
             to
             〈…〉
             ,
             I
             bid
             thee
             freely
             take
             my self
             and
             all
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             this
             content
             thee
             ?
             Was
             I
             not
             as
             a
             Father
             to
             thee
             ,
             the
             time
             thou
             lovedst
             me
             ,
             and
             didst
             obey
             me
             ?
             Did
             I
             not
             make
             thy
             seat
             a
             Paradice
             ,
             and
             strewed
             thy
             paths
             with
             pleasure
             ?
             Did
             I
             not
             rejoyce
             over
             thee
             as
             a
             young
             man
             over
             his
             bride
             ?
             What
             evil
             hast
             thou
             found
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             thus
             rebelliously
             revolt
             and
             break
             my
             Laws
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             trifle
             sell
             my
             favour
             ,
             and
             hazard
             my
             Eternal
             pleasures
             ?
             Speak
             sinner
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             The
             sinner
             answers
             ]
          
           
             My
             God
             ,
             these
             weeping
             eyes
             and
             bended
             knees
             confess
             so
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             God
             speaks
             ]
          
           
             Had
             I
             not
             told
             thee
             that
             sin
             would
             cost
             thee
             thy
             life
             ,
             then
             thou
             hadst
             had
             some
             excuse
             :
             have
             I
             said
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             the
             great
             God
             change
             ?
             sinner
             ,
             thou
             must
             die
             ;
             I
             told
             thee
             so
             before
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             
             tell
             thee
             again
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             cannot
             lye
             .
             Get
             thee
             gone
             thou
             cursed
             wretch
             into
             eternal
             flames
             ,
             and
             keep
             that
             Devil
             company
             in
             chains
             and
             torments
             ,
             with
             whom
             thou
             hast
             rebelled
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             go
             see
             what
             pleasures
             thou
             hast
             in
             sinning
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sinner
             answereth
             ]
          
           
             Thou
             great
             God
             and
             terrible
             Judge
             ;
             I
             do
             confess
             thy
             sentence
             just
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             be
             any
             powels
             of
             mercy
             in
             thee
             ,
             pity
             me
             ,
             or
             I
             die
             for
             ever
             .
             Mercy
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             Lord
             !
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             creature
             ,
             the
             workmanship
             of
             thy
             hands
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             trembling
             heart
             and
             hands
             ,
             and
             knees
             of
             this
             thy
             sentenced
             prisoner
             ,
             that
             will
             move
             compassion
             ,
             O
             pity
             ,
             pity
             a
             condemned
             sinner
             .
          
        
         
           
             God
             speaks
             .
             ]
          
           
             What!
             stays
             he
             longer
             to
             trouble
             my
             patience
             !
             I
             say
             ,
             be
             gone
             thou
             cursed
             ;
             though
             thou
             art
             my
             creature
             ,
             know
             that
             my
             wrath
             hath
             kindled
             on
             better
             creatures
             than
             thou
             art
             ;
             get
             thee
             to
             Hell
             ,
             and
             the
             howling
             Devils
             will
             tell
             thee
             as
             much
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
         
           
           
             The
             sinner
             speaks
             ]
          
           
             Ah
             ,
             wo
             ,
             wo
             ,
             wo
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             ever
             cursed
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             cursed
             must
             I
             go
             for
             ever
             ,
             My
             righteous
             Judge
             ,
             and
             ye
             Glorious
             Angels
             adieu
             for
             ever
             :
             Live
             ,
             live
             for
             ever
             bless'd
             and
             happy
             in
             his
             love
             ;
             I
             might
             have
             lived
             ,
             and
             joyed
             ,
             and
             gloried
             in
             that
             God
             that
             made
             both
             ye
             and
             me
             ;
             but
             like
             a
             wretch
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             wo
             that
             ever
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             I
             sold
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             so
             my
             eternal
             life
             ,
             for
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             ,
             a
             vain
             lust
             ,
             a
             sinful
             pleasure
             that
             lasted
             but
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             I
             go
             ,
             I
             go
             into
             eternal
             flames
             .
             What
             says
             my
             heart
             to
             this
             Methinks
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             it
             do
             make
             my
             heart
             to
             quiver
             ,
             and
             my
             flesh
             to
             shake
             all
             round
             about
             me
             ;
             I
             feel
             no
             strength
             in
             all
             my
             joints
             .
          
        
         
           
             God
             speaks
             ]
          
           
             So
             ,
             so
             ,
             I
             am
             glad
             something
             moves
             thee
             .
          
           
             But
             think
             again
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             did
             take
             hold
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             drag
             thee
             from
             the
             place
             thou
             fittest
             on
             ,
             to
             Hell
             ;
             suppose
             the
             Father
             frowning
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Angels
             shouting
             thee
             down
             to
             Hell
             ,
             and
             glorying
             in
             thy
             damnation
             ;
             but
             think
             
             again
             thou
             sawest
             when
             all
             were
             joying
             to
             see
             thee
             sentenced
             to
             Hell
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             sat
             just
             by
             the
             Judge
             ,
             whom
             thou
             thoughtest
             even
             now
             to
             be
             his
             Son
             ,
             but
             knewest
             it
             not
             .
             Look
             !
             look
             !
             methings
             I
             see
             him
             rise
             off
             his
             Throne
             ;
             see
             ,
             see
             ,
             how
             the
             Angels
             fall
             to
             adore
             him
             ,
             methinks
             he
             is
             a
             coming
             near
             thee
             .
             Oh
             how
             my
             heart
             doth
             tremble
             :
             Oh
             what
             will
             he
             torment
             me
             before
             my
             time
             !
             Ah
             me
             !
             my
             doom
             is
             great
             enough
             already
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sinner
             speaks
             ]
          
           
             Thou
             wilt
             not
             send
             me
             to
             a
             worser
             place
             than
             Hell
             ;
             my
             Judge
             hath
             passed
             my
             sentence
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             send
             me
             into
             worser
             than
             flames
             ,
             or
             punish
             me
             longer
             than
             everlastingly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christ
             answers
             .
             ]
          
           
             Oh
             how
             my
             bowels
             turn
             !
             this
             sinner
             knows
             not
             what
             is
             in
             my
             heart
             ;
             he
             thinks
             I
             am
             his
             enemy
             .
             Sinner
             ,
             shake
             off
             thy
             tears
             ,
             and
             wipe
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             die
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sinner
             speaks
             again
             .
             ]
          
           
             Oh
             thou
             glorious
             God
             or
             Angel
             ,
             or
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             call
             thee
             ,
             do
             not
             delude
             or
             deride
             
             a
             poor
             Caitiff
             wretch
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             misery
             :
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             raise
             me
             to
             such
             a
             pinacle
             of
             hope
             ,
             to
             cast
             me
             down
             ,
             and
             make
             my
             fall
             the
             greater
             ?
             My
             Judge
             hath
             passed
             the
             sentence
             ,
             I
             must
             die
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             reverse
             the
             doom
             ?
             Ah!
             I
             must
             go
             ;
             see
             my
             prison-door
             wide
             open
             ;
             the
             smoke
             and
             flashes
             come
             to
             meet
             my
             despairing
             soul
             half
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Christ
             speaks
             ]
          
           
             And
             now
             my
             heart
             begins
             to
             break
             ,
             my
             love
             can
             keep
             no
             longer
             in
             ;
             how
             causlesly
             doth
             this
             wretch
             torment
             his
             heart
             !
             he
             knows
             not
             who
             I
             am
             :
             I
             must
             reveal
             my self
             .
             Sinner
             ,
             
               I
               love
               thee
               ;
               I
            
             say
             thou
             shalt
             not
             die
             :
             Come
             ,
             feel
             my
             heart
             and
             pulse
             how
             they
             beat
             ,
             and
             tell
             how
             strong
             my
             love
             within
             doth
             act
             them
             ;
             Dost
             thou
             not
             fee
             I
             have
             left
             my
             Throne
             ,
             and
             am
             come
             down
             to
             the
             Bar
             where
             thou
             standest
             condemned
             ?
             But
             why
             dost
             thou
             weep
             ?
             Come
             ,
             let
             me
             wipe
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             bind
             up
             thy
             bleeding
             and
             despairing
             heart
             :
             I
             tell
             thee
             thou
             shalt
             not
             die
             :
             If
             Heaven
             will
             have
             blood
             ,
             it
             shall
             have
             mine
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             but
             spare
             thine
             .
             Sinner
             ,
             if
             thou
             knewest
             who
             I
             am
             ,
             thou
             
             wouldest
             not
             doubt
             one
             tittle
             :
             I
             tell
             thee
             I
             am
             his
             Son
             ,
             his
             
               only
               Son
            
             ,
             that
             but
             now
             condemned
             thee
             :
             I
             know
             he
             is
             just
             ,
             and
             justice
             must
             be
             satisfied
             .
             But
             do
             not
             thou
             fear
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             us
             must
             die
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             
               I
               :
               I
            
             will
             pour
             out
             my
             blood
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             appease
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             friends
             again
             .
             Ye
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Angels
             ,
             (
             yet
             servants
             at
             my
             Father
             will
             )
             why
             do
             ye
             rejoyce
             to
             see
             my
             prisoner
             sent
             to
             Hell
             ?
             this
             cursed
             soul
             over
             whom
             in
             glory
             you
             do
             now
             triumph
             ,
             I
             do
             resolve
             to
             die
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             buy
             her
             to
             my self
             a
             Spouse
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             her
             blessed
             with
             your selves
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             a
             
             Princes's
             place
             on
             a
             Throne
             that
             is
             by
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sinner
             speaks
             ]
          
           
             Is
             this
             a
             dream
             !
             or
             am
             I
             waking
             ?
             the
             goodness
             ,
             greatness
             ,
             glory
             of
             this
             sudden
             unexpected
             blessed
             change
             ,
             tempts
             me
             to
             doubt
             whether
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             some
             unruly
             fancy
             that
             doth
             delude
             this
             wretched
             heart
             of
             mine
             ?
             What
             for
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             to
             debase
             himself
             so
             low
             as
             to
             take
             my
             nature
             ,
             &
             so
             my
             cause
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             prisoner
             !
             What!
             and
             though
             he
             knows
             he
             shall
             
             
             
             
             
             be
             cast
             !
             Will
             he
             hear
             the
             sentence
             ,
             and
             quietly
             bear
             bolts
             ,
             and
             shackles
             ,
             and
             chains
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             fettered
             me
             ?
             Yet
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             Doth
             he
             know
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             get
             a
             reprieve
             from
             his
             Father
             and
             judge
             ?
             and
             that
             he
             must
             most
             assuredly
             drink
             the
             bitterest
             dregs
             of
             Death
             ,
             more
             bitter
             than
             Devils
             or
             damned
             Souls
             in
             Hell
             has
             yet
             ever
             tasted
             of
             ?
             For
             it
             is
             impossible
             the
             Cup
             should
             pass
             :
             And
             can
             he
             ,
             will
             he
             ,
             dare
             he
             venture
             ?
             But
             stay
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             a
             Spouse
             !
             to
             be
             exalted
             from
             this
             Dunghill
             to
             be
             a
             Princess
             to
             the
             Son
             and
             Heir
             of
             Glory
             !
             Hold
             ,
             hold
             ,
             here
             's
             enugh
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             dream
             ,
             an
             idle
             fancy
             of
             a
             distempered
             brain
             ;
             I
             shall
             never
             find
             a
             heart
             to
             believe
             one
             Syllable
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             dream
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             Golden
             one
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             that
             such
             a
             damned
             wretch
             as
             I
             ,
             could
             harbour
             such
             silken
             gilded
             thoughts
             of
             such
             love
             ,
             grace
             ,
             mercy
             and
             tenderness
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
             Oh
             my
             heart
             !
             if
             they
             were
             not
             true
             ,
             how
             came
             they
             into
             my
             mind
             ,
             or
             how
             came
             they
             to
             stay
             ?
             or
             could
             they
             ,
             if
             but
             meer
             fictions
             ,
             make
             such
             a
             change
             in
             my
             heart
             ?
             Could
             they
             so
             victoriously
             conquer
             all
             my
             fear
             ,
             silence
             
             all
             my
             doubts
             ,
             allay
             the
             heats
             of
             a
             scorched
             and
             be-helled
             Conscience
             ?
             But
             why
             a
             dream
             ,
             poor
             wretched
             heart
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             see
             him
             step
             off
             his
             Throne
             ?
             Was
             it
             a
             time
             to
             dream
             or
             sleep
             in
             ,
             when
             thou
             wert
             before
             the
             judgment-seat
             ,
             while
             God
             was
             frowning
             ,
             and
             the
             Devils
             dragging
             thee
             to
             and
             fro
             to
             get
             thee
             away
             to
             Hell
             ?
             O
             then
             ,
             just
             then
             ,
             he
             stept
             down
             ,
             drew
             near
             and
             took
             thee
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             spoke
             these
             reviving
             words
             to
             thee
             :
             Doubt
             this
             ,
             and
             doubt
             thy
             judgment
             .
             But
             why
             a
             dream
             ?
             I
             am
             not
             now
             in
             Hells
             torments
             ,
             whither
             I
             was
             just
             now
             sentenced
             :
             My
             heart
             is
             now
             at
             ease
             and
             quiet
             ;
             surely
             something
             must
             be
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Devil
             that
             but
             now
             had
             hold
             of
             me
             ,
             hath
             left
             me
             .
             Where
             is
             the
             Conscience
             that
             but
             now
             was
             burning
             in
             me
             ;
             But
             Oh
             ,
             cannot
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             put
             me
             out
             of
             doubt
             ?
             Do
             not
             his
             words
             that
             were
             so
             kind
             ,
             his
             tender
             dealing
             with
             me
             ,
             doth
             not
             his
             stooping
             to
             me
             ,
             taking
             me
             by
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             the
             gentle
             lifts
             that
             he
             gives
             to
             my
             drooping
             soul
             ,
             speak
             him
             present
             ?
             Oh!
             do
             not
             my
             head
             ,
             eyes
             ,
             arms
             ,
             heart
             ,
             breast
             ,
             and
             the
             case
             of
             every
             joint
             
             and
             limb
             about
             me
             ,
             witness
             the
             same
             ?
             Away
             my
             unbelieving
             heart
             ,
             what
             a
             stir
             is
             here
             to
             make
             thee
             believe
             a
             thing
             so
             evident
             ?
             Doubt
             my
             mind
             ,
             and
             freely
             doubt
             ,
             I
             'le
             give
             thee
             leave
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             any
             occasion
             or
             reason
             for
             it
             .
             But
             why
             should
             I
             doubt
             that
             which
             is
             past
             all
             doubt
             ?
             May
             I
             not
             believe
             my
             senses
             ?
             I
             both
             saw
             and
             heard
             him
             speak
             the
             words
             ;
             or
             shall
             I
             misdoubt
             his
             faithfulness
             ?
             I
             know
             he
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             he
             cannot
             lye
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             true
             ?
             yet
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             be
             not
             angry
             with
             my
             scrupulous
             heart
             ;
             thou
             seest
             in
             tears
             I
             make
             the
             doubt
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             an
             argument
             to
             me
             of
             sincerity
             :
             I
             do
             not
             ask
             that
             question
             as
             one
             that
             would
             be
             fain
             perswaded
             it's
             true
             :
             Canst
             thou
             think
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             cheerfully
             accept
             of
             Grace
             when
             thou
             so
             freely
             offeredst
             it
             ?
             O
             but
             Lord
             ,
             speak
             these
             words
             to
             my
             heart
             which
             thou
             hast
             already
             spoke
             to
             my
             ear
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             melt
             it
             into
             love
             and
             thankfulness
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             never
             doubt
             it
             more
             .
          
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             but
             what
             can
             Heaven
             love
             so
             much
             ?
          
        
         
         
           Answ
           .
           Thou
           silly
           worm
           !
           how
           idly
           dost
           thou
           question
           ?
           must
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           so
           its
           love
           ,
           be
           bound
           up
           to
           so
           narrow
           and
           contracted
           thoughts
           as
           thine
           are
           ?
           What
           ,
           can
           God
           love
           no
           more
           than
           thou
           canst
           ?
           Love
           is
           a
           perfection
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           infinitely
           perfect
           ,
           so
           must
           be
           infinitely
           and
           incomprehensively
           loving
           .
           Thou
           fool
           ,
           go
           sound
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           tell
           me
           its
           greatest
           depths
           ;
           give
           me
           the
           height
           of
           yonder
           Stars
           ,
           this
           possibly
           thou
           maist
           do
           ;
           for
           the
           Seas
           are
           not
           so
           deep
           but
           they
           have
           a
           bottom
           ,
           nor
           the
           Stars
           so
           high
           ,
           but
           they
           may
           by
           art
           be
           known
           .
           But
           ,
           Oh
           the
           heights
           ,
           and
           depths
           ,
           and
           breadths
           ,
           and
           lengths
           of
           the
           love
           of
           our
           Redeemer
           !
           He
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           breasts
           are
           so
           full
           of
           love
           ,
           that
           they
           flow
           and
           overflow
           with
           love
           ;
           they
           have
           
             no
             bottom
          
           .
           Do
           but
           try
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           cast
           thy self
           into
           this
           bottomless
           lovely
           Ocean
           ,
           into
           this
           endless
           Bosom
           ;
           and
           when
           thou
           hast
           been
           sinking
           millions
           of
           millions
           of
           years
           ,
           tell
           me
           whether
           you
           come
           to
           ground
           .
           Ye
           glorious
           Angels
           ,
           and
           ye
           blessed
           Spirits
           of
           just
           men
           made
           perfect
           ,
           that
           live
           above
           ,
           you
           that
           have
           been
           
             wading
             downward
          
           these
           five
           thousands
           of
           years
           ,
           
           do
           ye
           feel
           a
           bottom
           ?
           or
           are
           ye
           near
           one
           ?
           Away
           ,
           away
           ,
           my
           foolish
           heart
           ;
           if
           this
           be
           all
           thou
           hast
           to
           plead
           ,
           he
           may
           redeem
           thee
           ,
           and
           take
           thee
           for
           his
           Spouse
           ,
           and
           betroth
           thee
           to
           himself
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             Oh
             this
             filthy
             loathsom
             fleshly
             self
             ,
             this
             base
             unthankful
             earthly
             heart
             ,
             that
             can
             prefer
             a
             dunghill
             ,
             dross
             ,
             and
             dirt
             ,
             before
             him
             that
             can
             freely
             lay
             out
             his
             love
             to
             a
             creature
             like
             my self
             :
             But
             Oh
             how
             hard
             ,
             and
             stiff
             ,
             and
             unrelenting
             am
          
           I
           
             to
             my
             God.
             But
             Oh
             he
             will
             slight
             me
             ,
             because
          
           I
           
             have
             often
             put
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             slighted
             him
             ;
             he
             cannot
             love
             and
             die
             for
             such
             a
             one
             as
          
           I
           am
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Cease
           ,
           fool
           ,
           thy
           reasonings
           ;
           he
           cannot
           love
           an
           enemy
           ,
           because
           thou
           canst
           not
           ;
           he
           cannot
           die
           ,
           because
           thy
           cowardly
           heart
           will
           not
           suffer
           thee
           !
           Why
           should
           he
           fear
           the
           grave
           ,
           that
           had
           power
           over
           it
           ?
           And
           what
           though
           thou
           art
           unworthy
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           have
           thee
           and
           make
           thee
           worthy
           ?
           Thy
           heart
           is
           base
           ,
           and
           what
           of
           that
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           mend
           it
           ?
           thy
           filthy
           
           rotten
           and
           polluted
           soul
           he
           intends
           to
           wash
           and
           cleanse
           it
           till
           it
           is
           without
           spot
           and
           wrinkle
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           Thy
           stubborn
           proud
           earthly
           and
           lustful
           heart
           ,
           he
           can
           make
           humble
           ,
           tender
           ,
           soft
           and
           yielding
           .
           And
           when
           he
           hath
           made
           thee
           as
           he
           would
           ,
           why
           may
           not
           he
           take
           thee
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           lay
           thee
           next
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           delight
           over
           thee
           everlastingly
           ?
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             will
             his
             Father
             yield
             to
             this
             ?
          
           I
           
             am
             too
             poor
             a
             match
             for
             the
             Son
             and
             heir
             of
             all
             things
             :
             But
             will
             he
             ,
             can
             he
             suffer
             his
             Son
             to
             die
             to
             buy
             such
             a
             beggarly
             thing
             to
             himself
             as
          
           I
           am
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           A
           way
           these
           silly
           simple
           childish
           thoughts
           ;
           how
           like
           an
           inhabitant
           of
           this
           earthly
           sensual
           world
           dost
           thou
           reason
           ?
           thou
           wilt
           not
           under-match
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           not
           God
           his
           Son
           ?
           Thou
           fool
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           because
           thou
           canst
           find
           another
           equal
           .
           But
           dost
           thou
           not
           know
           that
           God
           can
           find
           none
           equal
           to
           his
           Son
           ;
           he
           must
           stoop
           ,
           or
           else
           go
           without
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           gone
           without
           ,
           but
           what
           if
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           
           Heaven
           have
           its
           will
           as
           well
           as
           thou
           ?
           Thou
           hast
           no
           dowry
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           need
           none
           ,
           and
           yet
           thou
           arguest
           as
           if
           Heaven
           would
           make
           traffick
           with
           his
           Son
           and
           his
           love
           ,
           as
           we
           silly
           worms
           do
           here
           ;
           but
           we
           are
           beggars
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           Angels
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           glorious
           Hosts
           above
           ,
           they
           are
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           hang
           and
           depend
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           cannot
           subsist
           one
           moment
           happy
           without
           suplies
           and
           helps
           of
           his
           Grace
           ;
           and
           why
           may
           he
           not
           bring
           a
           beggarly
           man
           as
           near
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           a
           beggarly
           Angel
           ,
           if
           so
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           ?
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             doth
             it
             so
             please
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           How
           often
           have
           I
           told
           thee
           it
           doth
           please
           him
           and
           hast
           thou
           not
           believed
           ?
           Come
           ,
           if
           thy
           hearing
           will
           will
           not
           satisfy
           ,
           let
           thy
           seeing
           do
           it
           .
           Look
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           eyes
           .
           Come
           tell
           me
           ,
           doth
           not
           Heaven
           look
           as
           though
           it
           was
           pleased
           with
           the
           offer
           of
           his
           Son
           ?
           What
           cloud
           or
           darkness
           dost
           thou
           see
           about
           the
           Throne
           ?
           What
           sign
           or
           token
           of
           displeasure
           canst
           thou
           at
           all
           discover
           ?
           Open
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           view
           the
           God
           of
           Glory
           .
           Do
           his
           looks
           bespeak
           him
           to
           be
           thy
           Father
           or
           
           thy
           Judge
           ?
           And
           canst
           thou
           not
           be
           read
           both
           Husband
           ,
           Father
           and
           Lord
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           his
           countenance
           ?
           What
           not
           see
           it
           !
           surely
           thou
           art
           blind
           :
           If
           he
           had
           not
           told
           as
           much
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           his
           eyes
           and
           looks
           bespeak
           his
           love
           and
           favour
           loud
           and
           clear
           enough
           to
           thee
           .
           But
           doth
           he
           not
           tell
           thee
           ,
           to
           put
           thee
           out
           of
           all
           doubt
           ,
           this
           is
           my
           well-beloved
           Son
           ,
           hear
           him
           ,
           hear
           him
           :
           What
           's
           that
           ?
           believe
           him
           whatsoever
           he
           says
           ,
           why
           ,
           what
           saith
           he
           ?
           O
           dull
           and
           stupid
           heart
           !
           hast
           thou
           forgot
           already
           !
           He
           said
           he
           will
           pay
           his
           life
           for
           thine
           ;
           and
           doth
           not
           his
           Father
           bid
           thee
           hear
           him
           ?
           He
           said
           he
           would
           reconcile
           thee
           ,
           love
           thee
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           friends
           again
           ;
           And
           is
           it
           not
           comfort
           when
           the
           Father
           bids
           thee
           believe
           him
           :
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           will
           pardon
           ,
           wash
           and
           cleanse
           thee
           ,
           and
           take
           thee
           to
           himself
           ,
           &
           betroth
           thee
           to
           him
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           will
           give
           thee
           to
           see
           his
           Glory
           ,
           even
           the
           same
           Glory
           which
           he
           had
           before
           the
           World.
           And
           the
           Father
           is
           willing
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           for
           he
           tells
           thee
           his
           Son
           ,
           is
           his
           well-beloved
           Son
           ,
           and
           bids
           thee
           believe
           him
           ,
           and
           misdoubt
           not
           one
           syllable
           .
           And
           canst
           thou
           after
           all
           this
           
           doubt
           that
           the
           Father
           is
           not
           willing
           ?
           But
           do
           not
           his
           Angels
           likewise
           ,
           who
           are
           ministring
           spirits
           ,
           with
           voice
           and
           looks
           proclaim
           as
           much
           ,
           that
           Heaven
           is
           well-pleased
           with
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Death
           and
           Passion
           ,
           and
           so
           with
           thee
           in
           him
           ?
           Do
           not
           the
           Angels
           admire
           the
           mystery
           of
           Redeeming
           Grace
           ,
           that
           makes
           them
           so
           desirous
           to
           peep
           into
           it
           ?
           Why
           did
           they
           proclaim
           his
           coming
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           sing
           for
           joy
           that
           there
           was
           good
           will
           in
           Heaven
           to
           men
           on
           earth
           ?
           or
           why
           do
           they
           so
           diligently
           attend
           thee
           by
           night
           and
           day
           ?
           Thou
           seest
           them
           not
           keep
           guard
           about
           thy
           Chamber-door
           ,
           and
           round
           about
           the
           Curtains
           of
           thy
           bed
           .
           Why
           do
           they
           attend
           thee
           from
           room
           to
           room
           ,
           and
           follow
           thee
           down
           stairs
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           but
           that
           thou
           art
           some
           great
           Princess
           ,
           nearly
           allied
           to
           their
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ?
           Thou
           dost
           not
           see
           this
           ,
           blame
           then
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           and
           the
           infidelity
           of
           thy
           heart
           ;
           shall
           it
           be
           less
           true
           ,
           because
           thy
           base
           infidelity
           cannot
           digest
           it
           ?
           Thou
           might
           doubt
           God
           ,
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           else
           on
           that
           score
           ;
           but
           hast
           thou
           not
           it
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           that
           the
           Angels
           
           are
           ministring
           spirits
           for
           the
           heirs
           of
           Glory
           ?
           Come
           ,
           tell
           me
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           tell
           me
           quickly
           ,
           I
           must
           have
           an
           answer
           ,
           Can
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           yet
           not
           be
           pleased
           ?
           If
           God
           with
           his
           Son
           and
           Angels
           be
           all
           content
           that
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           restored
           ,
           and
           so
           exalted
           to
           such
           dignities
           as
           to
           be
           heir
           unto
           the
           Crown
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           if
           these
           be
           pleased
           ,
           who
           is
           there
           in
           Heaven
           that
           can
           else
           be
           displeased
           ?
           What
           saith
           my
           heart
           ?
           what
           not
           yet
           one
           word
           ?
           Oh
           how
           long
           shall
           I
           be
           troubled
           and
           pestered
           with
           my
           unbelief
           !
           Oh
           my
           God
           ,
           strike
           ,
           chide
           ,
           and
           break
           this
           flint
           ,
           reprove
           this
           stubborn
           and
           unbelieving
           heart
           ,
           I
           cannot
           perswade
           it
           that
           thou
           lovest
           me
           ,
           or
           art
           willing
           to
           love
           me
           :
           I
           urge
           thy
           word
           ,
           and
           my
           best
           reason
           to
           prove
           it
           ,
           but
           I
           cannot
           make
           it
           yield
           .
           Oh
           break
           ,
           I
           pray
           thee
           ,
           this
           Flint
           or
           Adamant
           upon
           thy
           
             downy
             breast
          
           of
           love
           ;
           strike
           ,
           and
           one
           blow
           of
           thine
           will
           make
           it
           fall
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           confess
           at
           length
           that
           thou
           art
           well
           pleased
           with
           thy
           Son
           ,
           and
           fully
           satisfied
           that
           he
           should
           bleed
           and
           die
           for
           me
           .
           But
           let
           me
           try
           thee
           once
           again
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           lost
           thine
           ears
           and
           eyes
           ;
           I
           'le
           see
           if
           thou
           
           hast
           lost
           thy
           feeling
           too
           .
           Thou
           sayst
           thou
           canst
           not
           believe
           that
           God
           is
           willing
           to
           accept
           the
           Son
           for
           thee
           ,
           or
           that
           thou
           so
           vile
           a
           wretch
           canst
           be
           accepted
           of
           by
           the
           Father
           through
           the
           merits
           of
           his
           Death
           and
           sufferings
           .
           Come
           ,
           tell
           me
           ,
           is
           not
           this
           thy
           language
           ?
           I
           know
           thou
           darest
           not
           to
           speak
           so
           much
           in
           words
           .
           But
           ah
           !
           my
           Heart
           ,
           I
           find
           thou
           hast
           got
           a
           Tongue
           as
           well
           as
           my
           Mouth
           ,
           that
           often
           mutters
           and
           speaks
           a
           different
           language
           .
           But
           tell
           me
           if
           thy
           unbelief
           hath
           any
           ground
           for
           it
           ?
           What
           makes
           it
           then
           that
           thy self
           is
           so
           free
           from
           fears
           and
           terrours
           ,
           when
           thou
           shouldest
           believe
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           of
           thy
           Bodies
           Death
           ,
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           Judgment
           ,
           if
           thou
           thoughtest
           him
           not
           thy
           friend
           ,
           and
           reconciled
           to
           thee
           in
           his
           Son
           ?
           if
           not
           ,
           methinks
           thy
           fears
           should
           fright
           thee
           ,
           and
           trembling
           seize
           on
           every
           joynt
           ;
           and
           yet
           thou
           wilt
           foolishly
           mutter
           against
           thine
           own
           feeling
           .
        
         
           
             Soul
             Speaks
             ]
          
           
             O
             blessed
             God!
             I
             feel
             thou
             hast
             overcome
             ;
             I
             yield
             ,
             I
             yield
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             left
             a
             word
             to
             speak
             against
             thy
             love
             ;
             thy
             Son
             hath
             offered
             satisfaction
             ,
             
             and
             thou
             hast
             accepted
             it
             ;
             thou
             hast
             laid
             down
             ,
             O
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             thy
             life
             for
             mine
             ;
             and
             thy
             Father
             and
             my
             Father
             is
             well
             pleased
             with
             it
             :
             Blood
             is
             paid
             ,
             Justice
             is
             satisfied
             ,
             Heavens
             doors
             are
             widened
             ,
             thine
             arms
             opened
             to
             receive
             me
             ;
             nothing
             is
             wanting
             but
             by
             heart
             ;
             make
             it
             such
             as
             thou
             wilt
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             take
             it
             to
             thy self
             .
             Come
             up
             ,
             my
             soul
             ,
             thou
             hast
             an
             heart
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             Christ
             ;
             the
             Father
             thou
             seest
             is
             willing
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             is
             willing
             ,
             give
             but
             thy
             consent
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             thine
             for
             ever
             .
             Fear
             not
             thy
             hardness
             ,
             blindness
             ,
             deadness
             ,
             loathsomness
             ,
             all
             these
             cannot
             hinder
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             but
             willing
             .
             He
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             world
             to
             ask
             the
             worlds
             consent
             already
             ,
             and
             also
             thine
             ;
             thou
             canst
             not
             doubt
             of
             his
             good-will
             ;
             speak
             but
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             thine
             too
             .
             What
             stickest
             thou
             at
             ?
             surely
             thou
             art
             a
             sluggish
             spirit
             ;
             what
             dost
             thou
             ail
             ?
             Half
             of
             this
             ado
             would
             find
             a
             heart
             for
             a
             little
             mire
             or
             dirt
             ,
             or
             something
             else
             that
             is
             worse
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             Christ
             better
             ?
             But
             ah
             !
             yet
             I
             feel
             a
             piece
             of
             unbelief
             still
             working
             in
             thy
             very
             bowels
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             Jesus
             that
             died
             at
             Jerusalem
             were
             not
             the
             Son
             of
             
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             the
             World.
             And
             is
             this
             all
             ?
             O
             were
             I
             certain
             thou
             wouldst
             ne're
             doubt
             more
             ,
             how
             freely
             should
             I
             make
             satisfaction
             ?
             But
             Oh!
             I
             faint
             and
             tire
             with
             the
             trips
             and
             stumblings
             of
             my
             unbelief
             .
             But
             mount
             ,
             my
             Soul
             ,
             thou
             must
             resolve
             to
             tire
             and
             put
             to
             silence
             all
             thy
             unbelieving
             bablings
             ,
             or
             they
             will
             thee
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             never
             expect
             an
             hours
             peace
             or
             quiet
             more
             ;
             thou
             must
             resolve
             to
             conquer
             thy
             unbelief
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             conquered
             ;
             thou
             knowest
             her
             tyranny
             too
             well
             to
             let
             her
             go
             away
             the
             victoress
             .
             He
             was
             not
             the
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             but
             tell
             me
             why
             ?
          
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             His
             Parentage
             was
             too
             low
             and
             mean
             ;
             what
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             a
             Carpenters
             Son
             !
             how
             can
             it
             be
             !
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           My
           unbelief
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           thou
           lyest
           ,
           his
           Mother
           was
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           her
           Conception
           knew
           no
           Father
           but
           the
           Almighty
           power
           of
           the
           overshadowing
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           he
           was
           more
           truly
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           than
           
           Joseph's
           Son.
           And
           was
           his
           birth
           ,
           thinkst
           thou
           ,
           so
           mean
           ,
           whose
           Parentage
           was
           so
           glorious
           ?
        
         
         
           Object
           .
           
             His
             birth
             but
             mean
             and
             beggarly
             ;
             no
             sooner
             born
             ,
             but
             cradled
             in
             a
             manger
             ;
             and
             could
             Heaven
             suffer
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           It
           consists
           .
           But
           yet
           it
           was
           as
           glorious
           :
           for
           did
           not
           a
           Star
           proclaim
           him
           born
           ?
           and
           did
           not
           a
           whole
           Host
           of
           Angels
           sing
           and
           shout
           it
           up
           for
           joy
           ?
           and
           did
           not
           wise
           men
           ,
           yea
           and
           Kings
           ,
           bring
           Incense
           ,
           Myrrh
           ,
           and
           Frankinsense
           ,
           being
           but
           as
           so
           much
           tribute
           ,
           unto
           the
           new-born
           King
           and
           heir
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           instinct
           they
           knew
           they
           held
           their
           Crowns
           of
           him
           ?
           a
           greater
           honour
           than
           ever
           any
           new
           born
           Prince
           hath
           yet
           received
           before
           him
           ,
           or
           ever
           shall
           or
           will
           do
           after
           him
           .
        
         
           Methinks
           ,
           my
           unbelieving
           heart
           ,
           I
           could
           dare
           to
           tell
           thee
           ,
           that
           room
           was
           no
           stable
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           Palace
           ;
           and
           did
           not
           the
           cost
           ,
           presents
           ,
           and
           glorious
           presence
           of
           Kings
           speak
           as
           much
           ?
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             his
             days
             were
             spent
             in
             poverty
             ,
             meanness
             and
             disgrace
             ;
             and
             can
             I
             ,
             dare
             I
             ,
             trust
             my
             soul
             with
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             
             and
             take
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           And
           now
           I
           wonder
           at
           thee
           !
           it's
           true
           what
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           if
           thou
           lookest
           upon
           him
           one
           way
           ;
           his
           life
           was
           such
           as
           thou
           tellest
           me
           of
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           a
           strong
           argument
           against
           thy self
           ;
           for
           just
           such
           a
           one
           was
           the
           Christ
           to
           be
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           the
           53
           Chap.
           of
           Isa
           .
           shews
           as
           much
           .
           But
           yet
           if
           thou
           truly
           understandest
           what
           true
           pump
           and
           glory
           means
           ,
           even
           to
           an
           eye
           of
           sense
           as
           well
           as
           to
           that
           of
           faith
           ,
           
           Solomon's
           life
           imbroidered
           with
           all
           his
           glorious
           acts
           ,
           was
           not
           comparable
           to
           this
           life
           of
           his
           .
           Was
           it
           not
           filled
           with
           miracles
           and
           wonders
           ?
           was
           he
           not
           proclaimed
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           with
           voices
           from
           Heaven
           ?
           did
           he
           not
           conquer
           Devils
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Hell
           ?
           Was
           ever
           Prince
           on
           Earth
           honoured
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Conquest
           ?
           Were
           not
           his
           miraculous
           Feasts
           more
           splendid
           than
           those
           of
           Princes
           ?
           the
           fare
           was
           but
           poor
           and
           mean
           ,
           but
           the
           miracles
           made
           it
           rich
           and
           glorious
           .
           Had
           I
           been
           present
           ,
           should
           I
           not
           have
           wondered
           and
           gazed
           more
           at
           the
           Master
           of
           this
           Feast
           ,
           and
           have
           taken
           more
           pleasure
           to
           have
           seen
           him
           sit
           down
           with
           
           these
           five
           thousands
           ,
           than
           with
           a
           Table
           full
           of
           Princes
           and
           great
           men
           ?
           Alas
           ,
           it
           were
           a
           trifling
           sight
           to
           this
           .
           Methinks
           my
           unbelief
           that
           pleads
           so
           much
           for
           sense
           ,
           sense
           it self
           pleads
           too
           strongly
           against
           thee
           ,
           for
           thou
           canst
           not
           argue
           one
           Syllable
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             would
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             be
             hanged
             and
             crucified
             ?
             could
             Heaven
             have
             suffered
             this
             ?
             could
             not
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             save
             himself
             ?
             how
             could
             he
             then
             save
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Hadst
           thou
           not
           the
           blindness
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           thou
           couldest
           not
           reason
           thus
           like
           them
           ;
           but
           was
           it
           not
           necessary
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ?
           Did
           not
           the
           Prophets
           foretell
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           death
           ?
           Had
           he
           not
           died
           ,
           and
           died
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           I
           might
           then
           have
           had
           some
           ground
           to
           doubt
           him
           whether
           he
           were
           the
           Messias
           or
           not
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           needful
           that
           the
           Prophecies
           should
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           Dan.
           9.
           
           But
           yet
           as
           wretched
           and
           as
           contemptible
           a
           going
           out
           of
           the
           world
           as
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           his
           manner
           of
           dying
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           how
           vile
           soever
           it
           seemed
           
           to
           be
           ,
           yet
           was
           there
           not
           enough
           to
           silence
           all
           the
           doubts
           that
           could
           possibly
           from
           thence
           arise
           ,
           and
           much
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           my
           faith
           in
           the
           wonderful
           Eclipse
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           rending
           of
           the
           veil
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Graves
           ,
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           his
           own
           rising
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           and
           ascending
           up
           to
           Heaven
           in
           a
           Cloud
           ?
           If
           my
           faith
           might
           have
           staggered
           in
           seeing
           him
           on
           the
           Cross
           dying
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           when
           it
           saw
           him
           risen
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Clouds
           ascending
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             were
             those
             wonders
             true
             and
             certain
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           But
           hast
           thou
           any
           ground
           to
           doubt
           them
           ?
           are
           they
           not
           written
           in
           thy
           Bible
           ?
           and
           art
           thou
           not
           certain
           that
           it
           is
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ?
           or
           hast
           thou
           not
           sufficient
           reason
           to
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ?
           But
           hast
           thou
           not
           a
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           yea
           Nations
           that
           do
           believe
           the
           same
           ?
           and
           before
           this
           age
           ,
           did
           not
           our
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           Grandfathers
           ,
           and
           great
           Grandfathers
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           a
           testimony
           of
           ages
           from
           the
           time
           that
           they
           were
           done
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           witness
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           
           so
           unanimously
           &
           resolutely
           that
           ten
           thousands
           have
           rather
           chosen
           to
           lose
           their
           lives
           ,
           than
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           .
           Now
           put
           all
           these
           together
           ,
           and
           tell
           me
           ,
           canst
           thou
           doubt
           ?
           Away
           ,
           I
           see
           thou
           dost
           but
           trifle
           ;
           consess
           the
           truth
           ,
           or
           I
           am
           resolved
           to
           heed
           thee
           no
           longer
           .
           Come
           ,
           take
           and
           embrace
           that
           crucified
           Jesus
           ,
           account
           all
           things
           else
           but
           as
           loss
           ,
           and
           dross
           ,
           and
           dung
           in
           comparison
           with
           him
           ;
           stick
           not
           at
           his
           outward
           meanness
           ,
           scruple
           not
           at
           his
           ignominious
           dying
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           very
           Christ
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Oh
           why
           shouldest
           thou
           thus
           torment
           me
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           not
           see
           all
           thy
           fellow-Christians
           to
           glory
           in
           that
           Cross
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Christ
           that
           died
           on
           it
           ?
           Do
           they
           not
           bear
           it
           as
           a
           badge
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           shall
           it
           be
           to
           thee
           as
           shame
           ?
           Do
           not
           all
           the
           Christian
           World
           eat
           and
           drink
           as
           often
           as
           they
           can
           the
           Symbols
           of
           this
           their
           dying
           Lord
           ?
           And
           do
           they
           not
           all
           sing
           ,
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           triumph
           in
           it
           ?
           and
           wilt
           thou
           the
           while
           lye
           vexing
           thy self
           over
           a
           company
           of
           needless
           fears
           and
           scruples
           ?
           Farewell
           all
           needless
           doubts
           and
           tormenting
           questions
           ,
           I
           see
           my
           faith
           is
           built
           on
           a
           Rock
           ,
           blow
           winds
           ,
           beat
           waves
           ,
           
           you
           cannot
           now
           move
           me
           .
           Blessed
           God
           I
           thank
           thee
           ,
           for
           thy
           Son
           ,
           thou
           hast
           given
           his
           life
           for
           the
           spoiler
           ,
           thou
           hast
           bowed
           his
           back
           to
           the
           enemies
           ,
           long
           furrows
           have
           they
           plowed
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           of
           his
           calamity
           they
           laughed
           at
           .
           Lord
           :
           thou
           hast
           wounded
           him
           for
           my
           sins
           ,
           and
           bruised
           him
           for
           my
           iniquities
           .
           These
           speak
           the
           depth
           of
           thy
           counsels
           ,
           and
           the
           ways
           of
           thy
           mercy
           past
           finding
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           tenderness
           of
           thy
           bowels
           .
           Thou
           hast
           made
           him
           my
           Rock
           ,
           and
           my
           shield
           ,
           and
           my
           strong
           tower
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           day
           of
           my
           sorrow
           through
           him
           thou
           wilt
           hear
           me
           .
           To
           thee
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           will
           I
           make
           my
           vows
           ,
           and
           to
           thee
           will
           I
           pay
           them
           ;
           I
           will
           humble
           my self
           before
           thee
           .
           I
           will
           always
           lye
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           my
           Redeemer
           .
           Lord
           !
           his
           Gross
           and
           his
           shame
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           a
           stumbling-block
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           will
           take
           it
           up
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           my
           Crown
           ,
           my
           Song
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           my
           rejoicing
           .
           I
           will
           enter
           into
           thy
           Courts
           with
           joy
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Congregations
           of
           thy
           Saints
           shall
           be
           my
           delight
           ;
           I
           will
           remember
           thy
           loving-kindnesses
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           the
           days
           in
           which
           thou
           didst
           afflict
           thy
           only
           Son
           for
           
           the
           sins
           of
           my
           Soul.
           I
           will
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           Covenant
           of
           thy
           Grace
           ;
           and
           my
           heart
           shall
           praise
           thee
           ,
           when
           I
           see
           it
           founded
           on
           blood
           .
           Then
           will
           I
           betroth
           my self
           to
           thy
           Son
           ;
           join
           thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           both
           our
           hands
           and
           hearts
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           strike
           up
           a
           match
           for
           ever
           .
           Praise
           thou
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Oh
           my
           soul
           ,
           and
           all
           you
           that
           love
           and
           fear
           him
           ,
           praise
           his
           holy
           name
           .
        
         
           
             The
             SACRAMENT
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Dress
               .
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               where
               am
               I
               !
               What!
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Bride-chamber
               up
               and
               drest
               ,
               and
               I
               slumbring
               in
               my
               bed
               !
               Tell
               me
               ye
               fairest
               ,
               what
               make
               you
               up
               so
               early
               ?
               Alas
               our
               Lord
               was
               up
               before
               us
               all
               .
               He
               called
               us
               up
               by
               break
               of
               day
               ,
               and
               wondered
               that
               we
               were
               not
               triming
               our
               lamps
               ,
               knowing
               with
               whom
               we
               were
               to
               feast
               this
               day
               .
               Oh
               well
               then
               I
               will
               rise
               up
               too
               .
               Oh
               what
               a
               shew
               do
               these
               bright
               and
               glittering
               Saints
               make
               in
               mine
               eyes
               ?
               What
               a
               brightness
               do
               these
               pearls
               and
               diamonds
               cast
               in
               mine
               eyes
               !
               they
               do
               strike
               
               me
               into
               amazement
               .
               Oh
               what
               a
               lovely
               humble
               look
               doth
               crown
               their
               brow
               and
               what
               a
               comly
               countenance
               hath
               joy
               and
               Heavenly
               delight
               cast
               on
               their
               cheeks
               surely
               they
               did
               not
               thus
               dress
               themselves
               it
               was
               my
               Father
               that
               made
               them
               thus
               prepar'd
               to
               entertain
               his
               Son.
               But
               where
               are
               my
               Clothes
               ?
               Now
               for
               the
               fairest
               ,
               sweetest
               robe
               of
               thoughts
               and
               wishes
               that
               can
               be
               sound
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               wardrobe
               of
               my
               Father
               can
               afford
               me
               .
               Oh
               how
               naked
               am
               I
               !
               But
               where
               are
               my
               
                 silken
                 golden
                 twists
                 of
                 Faith
                 to
                 hang
                 the
                 jewels
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 humility
                 upon
                 ?
              
               I
               am
               never
               drest
               till
               they
               be
               on
               .
               Oh
               where
               ,
               where
               are
               they
               ?
               I
               saw
               them
               by
               me
               but
               just
               now
               .
               I
               said
               them
               by
               my
               heart
               before
               I
               went
               to
               bed
               .
               Oh
               what
               was
               I
               so
               long
               a
               reasoning
               about
               ?
               Oh
               what
               long
               and
               many
               threds
               did
               my
               reason
               spin
               even
               now
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               these
               twines
               to
               tye
               up
               my
               joy
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               up
               my
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               hang
               my
               Heavenly
               delight
               upon
               ?
               But
               ah
               !
               I
               fear
               this
               envious
               world
               hath
               with
               her
               vanities
               stollen
               them
               away
               ,
               or
               hid
               them
               from
               me
               ;
               or
               the
               envious
               Devil
               ,
               or
               unbelief
               have
               been
               ravelling
               or
               snarling
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               
               now
               I
               am
               as
               far
               to
               seek
               as
               ever
               .
               Whither
               ,
               O
               whither
               shall
               I
               go
               to
               find
               them
               out
               ?
               Now
               ,
               will
               the
               Bridegroom
               come
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               not
               ready
               ?
               I
               cannot
               ,
               dare
               not
               go
               to
               day
               .
               Now
               will
               my
               Lord
               be
               angry
               ,
               and
               ask
               me
               why
               I
               came
               not
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               no
               answer
               to
               make
               him
               .
               And
               if
               I
               go
               undrest
               ,
               he
               will
               ask
               me
               ,
               where
               is
               my
               Weding-garment
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               be
               speechless
               .
               Ah
               foollsh
               simple
               heart
               !
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               take
               no
               more
               care
               but
               to
               let
               these
               thoughts
               of
               earth
               so
               intangle
               themselves
               with
               thy
               so
               pure
               and
               heavenly
               contemplations
               !
               Now
               how
               to
               get
               them
               loose
               again
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               not
               ;
               this
               thou
               mightest
               by
               heed
               and
               care
               have
               prevented
               ;
               but
               now
               what
               help
               ?
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               sinned
               ;
               O
               holy
               Father
               pardon
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               take
               more
               heed
               .
               Oh
               come
               and
               unty
               my
               thoughts
               from
               this
               earth
               ,
               and
               come
               and
               dress
               me
               up
               as
               best
               pleaseth
               thee
               .
               Come
               ,
               be
               not
               discouraged
               ,
               Oh
               my
               Soul
               !
               Let
               but
               thy
               attire
               of
               Grace
               be
               whole
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               sincere
               ,
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               thy
               Saviour
               will
               accept
               thee
               .
               Though
               thy
               garments
               are
               not
               so
               much
               
                 perfumed
                 with
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               as
               thy
               brethrens
               are
               ,
               but
               
               yet
               if
               they
               are
               but
               white
               and
               free
               from
               the
               spots
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               be
               looked
               on
               and
               liked
               of
               well
               enough
               .
               Thy
               Lord
               doth
               know
               that
               all
               have
               not
               Talents
               alike
               ;
               and
               where
               he
               gives
               but
               a
               little
               ,
               he
               expects
               but
               little
               .
               A
               faith
               that
               it
               
                 richly
                 embroidered
              
               over
               with
               love
               and
               delight
               ,
               is
               not
               given
               to
               all
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               expected
               from
               any
               but
               from
               those
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               given
               .
               Thou
               hast
               an
               honest
               ,
               willing
               ,
               serious
               heart
               ,
               that
               thinks
               it
               doth
               despise
               and
               trample
               under
               feet
               the
               nearest
               ,
               dearest
               pleasures
               ,
               profits
               and
               glories
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               compare
               with
               him
               that
               gave
               himself
               to
               death
               for
               thee
               ;
               and
               hadst
               rather
               anger
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               the
               dartest
               friends
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               world
               than
               him
               ,
               by
               sinning
               against
               him
               in
               the
               least
               .
               If
               this
               be
               true
               ,
               fear
               not
               ,
               thou
               hast
               thy
               Weding-garment
               on
               ,
               thou
               art
               well
               clad
               ;
               as
               mean
               so
               ever
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               such
               a
               one
               as
               Heaven
               gave
               thee
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               as
               thy
               dear
               Redeemer
               can
               ,
               and
               will
               embrace
               thee
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Presence-Chamber
               .
            
             
               Fear
               not
               ,
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
               I
               charge
               thee
               do
               
               not
               faint
               .
               Let
               not
               thy
               weakness
               ,
               and
               the
               poverty
               of
               thy
               grace
               ,
               discourage
               thee
               :
               ●ee
               how
               thy
               Lord
               draws
               nigh
               .
               Fear
               not
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               ask
               thee
               ,
               
                 Friend
                 ,
                 how
                 camest
                 thou
                 hither
                 not
                 having
                 on
                 thy
                 Wedding
                 garment
                 ?
              
               He
               sees
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               sees
               thou
               hast
               it
               on
               .
               Oh
               he
               comes
               !
               and
               it
               is
               out
               to
               whisper
               thee
               a
               welcome
               in
               thine
               ear
               ;
               it
               is
               but
               to
               fall
               about
               thy
               neck
               and
               kiss
               thy
               be-tear'd
               cheeks
               ,
               and
               bid
               thee
               a
               kind
               welcome
               to
               thy
               bleeding
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Oh
                 did
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 much
                 made
                 of
                 !
                 I
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 minded
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 did
                 no
                 sooner
                 appear
                 and
                 set
                 my
                 feet
                 within
                 the
                 doors
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 ran
                 to
                 meet
                 me
                 ;
                 he
                 took
                 mee
                 in
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 me
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 me
                 here
                 .
                 Is
                 this
                 a
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 Palace
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 a
                 Court
                 for
                 Princes
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 Angels
                 ?
                 Never
                 did
                 place
                 more
                 ravish
                 me
                 into
                 amazement
                 than
                 this
                 place
                 !
                 
                   Beautiful
                   are
                   thy
                   gates
                   ,
                   O
                   Zion
                   !
                   O
                   how
                   pleasant
                   is
                   the
                   habitation
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   high
                   !
                
                 Is
                 it
                 the
                 place
                 or
                 the
                 company
                 that
                 strikes
                 me
                 into
                 astonishment
                 !
                 Now
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 most
                 feelingly
                 say
                 with
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   My
                   delights
                   are
                   with
                   
                   the
                   Saints
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   excellent
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   .
                
                 Their
                 poverty
                 ,
                 their
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 their
                 contempt
                 amongst
                 whom
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 puzzle
                 my
                 quick-ey'd
                 Faith
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Daughters
                   that
                   are
                   all
                   glorious
                   within
                   ,
                   their
                   garments
                   are
                   of
                   needle
                   work
                   ,
                   imbroidered
                   over
                   with
                   pure
                   gold
                   ,
                   fine-spun
                   gold
                   .
                
                 These
                 !
                 O
                 these
                 !
                 how
                 poor
                 and
                 mean
                 soever
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 these
                 shall
                 sit
                 with
                 Christ
                 to
                 Judge
                 the
                 World.
                 Oh!
                 how
                 my
                 soul
                 is
                 ravished
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 look
                 on
                 those
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 !
                 If
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 lovely
                 now
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 they
                 be
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 God
                 shall
                 take
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 scowr
                 off
                 their
                 rust
                 ,
                 and
                 wash
                 their
                 
                   Garments
                   bright
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Sun-shine
                   of
                   his
                   countenance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 those
                 mortal
                 and
                 corruptible
                 bodies
                 into
                 immortal
                 and
                 glorious
                 ones
                 ;
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 upon
                 Thrones
                 ,
                 about
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 lade
                 their
                 heads
                 with
                 Crowns
                 of
                 massy
                 gold
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 hear
                 them
                 warbling
                 out
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Praises
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 whose
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 we
                 shall
                 sit
                 down
                 to
                 feed
                 on
                 !
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Communion-Plate
               .
            
             
               Never
               was
               Gold
               or
               Silver
               graced
               thus
               before
               ,
            
             
               To
               bring
               this
               Body
               and
               this
               Blood
               to
               us
               ,
               is
               more
            
             
               than
               to
               Crown
               Kings
               ,
            
             
               or
               be
               made
               Rings
            
             
               For
               Star-like
               Diamonds
               to
               glitter
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bread.
               
            
             
               Welcome
               Fairest
               ,
               
                 take
                 and
                 eat
              
               ;
               't
               is
               the
               sweetest
               dainties
               ,
               dearest
               morsel
               Heaven
               can
               afford
               thee
               .
               Welcome
               ,
               my
               Dear
               ,
               to
               the
               Table
               of
               my
               Lord.
               Welcome
               a
               thousand
               times
               ,
               I
               bid
               thee
               ;
               yea
               ,
               welcomer
               than
               thine
               own
               heart
               can
               wish
               .
               Take
               ,
               eat
               this
               morsel
               ,
               it
               cost
               my
               life
               ;
               it
               's
               a
               portion
               thy
               Father
               sent
               unto
               thee
               by
               me
               ,
               and
               bid
               me
               remember
               thee
               of
               his
               love
               to
               thee
               .
               He
               bids
               thee
               remember
               a
               Fathers
               love
               ,
               Ay
               ,
               a
               Saviours
               .
               He
               hath
               a
               heart
               to
               give
               thee
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               I.
               Take
               this
               in
               earnest
               of
               them
               both
               in
               one
               .
               Take
               freely
               ;
               if
               thou
               wert
               not
               welcome
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               
               told
               thee
               ;
               I
               would
               have
               asked
               thee
               for
               thy
               Weding-Garment
               ,
               knew
               I
               not
               thy
               heart
               ;
               or
               if
               I
               were
               uncertain
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               scorn'd
               thee
               as
               unworrhy
               of
               my
               presence
               ;
               did
               I
               know
               thou
               lovest
               any
               thing
               above
               me
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               hid
               my
               face
               ,
               and
               never
               have
               spoke
               thee
               a
               welcome
               so
               feelingly
               and
               kindly
               to
               thy
               soul
               .
               Tell
               me
               ,
               O
               tell
               me
               !
               dost
               thou
               not
               love
               me
               ?
               I
               know
               thou
               dost
               ;
               and
               above
               Father
               or
               Mother
               ,
               Wife
               or
               Child
               ,
               Lands
               or
               Living
               ,
               or
               Credit
               ;
               I
               know
               thou
               dost
               .
               And
               wilt
               thou
               not
               take
               the
               Cross
               and
               sollow
               me
               ?
               I
               know
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               I
               see
               and
               know
               the
               labour
               of
               thy
               love
               ;
               I
               remember
               the
               pains
               and
               travel
               of
               thy
               soul
               ;
               I
               saw
               thee
               follow
               me
               on
               thy
               knees
               in
               tears
               ,
               and
               begged
               my
               life
               rather
               than
               thy
               life
               .
               I
               know
               thy
               heart
               ,
               I
               saw
               it
               bleeding
               before
               my
               Throne
               ;
               I
               took
               it
               in
               my
               arms
               and
               bound
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               breast
               I
               remember
               I
               put
               it
               up
               again
               ;
               I
               saw
               thee
               when
               no
               eye
               saw
               thee
               ;
               I
               heard
               thee
               ,
               and
               had
               compassion
               on
               thy
               groanings
               ,
               whilst
               thou
               wert
               complaining
               that
               I
               had
               shut
               out
               thy
               prayers
               ;
               I
               will
               remember
               since
               thy
               heart
               did
               first
               fall
               sick
               with
               love
               ,
               since
               the
               
               time
               thy
               flesh
               began
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               since
               thou
               laidst
               thy self
               in
               the
               grave
               down
               by
               me
               ,
               and
               wert
               willing
               to
               die
               to
               all
               this
               vain
               empty
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               because
               I
               died
               &
               left
               it
               .
               I
               know
               thee
               well
               enough
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 thine
                 .
              
               Take
               it
               ,
               I
               charge
               thee
               ;
               eat
               it
               as
               thou
               lovest
               me
               ;
               and
               whilst
               thou
               feedest
               ,
               remember
               the
               love
               of
               thy
               dearest
               Redeemer
               .
            
             
               
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Oh
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 sweetest
                 meat
                 that
                 ever
                 tongue
                 did
                 tast
                 ;
                 it
                 sends
                 a
                 relish
                 to
                 my
                 very
                 heart
                 ;
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 digest
                 s
                 as
                 it
                 descends
                 ;
                 I
                 feel
                 my
                 nerves
                 and
                 sinews
                 strengthen
                 ;
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 that
                 bread
                 was
                 the
                 
                   staff
                   of
                   life
                
                 till
                 now
                 ;
                 Oh
                 how
                 fit
                 is
                 my
                 soul
                 now
                 for
                 Christ
                 ?
                 How
                 easie
                 do
                 I
                 now
                 find
                 his
                 yoke
                 ;
                 how
                 light
                 his
                 burden
                 !
                 Methinks
                 I
                 could
                 watch
                 or
                 pray
                 ,
                 or
                 read
                 more
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 resolvedly
                 ,
                 believingly
                 ,
                 than
                 ever
                 .
                 Oh!
                 methinks
                 I
                 can
                 take
                 his
                 Cross
                 &
                 bear
                 it
                 strongly
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 shame
                 and
                 despise
                 it
                 sully
                 .
                 Oh
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 feast
                 of
                 fat
                 things
                 !
                 The
                 richest
                 banquet
                 of
                 love
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 that
                 I
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 fills
                 me
                 full
                 ,
                 my
                 hungry
                 stomach
                 now
                 crye
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 now
                 verified
                 to
                 my
                 soul
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 eats
                 of
                 this
                 bread
                 shall
                 never
                 hunger
                 more
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 starve
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 bread
                 in
                 my
                 Fathers
                 house
                 .
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 feed
                 any
                 longer
                 on
                 husks
                 with
                 the
                 swine
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 I
                 fed
                 on
                 air
                 and
                 smoke
                 before
                 ;
                 I
                 never
                 tasted
                 substantial
                 bread
                 till
                 I
                 tasted
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 staff
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 will
                 I
                 support
                 my self
                 to
                 my
                 very
                 grave
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Wine
               .
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 Come
                 my
                 Dearest
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 pledge
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 broached
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 it
                 on
                 purpose
                 for
                 thee
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 Wine
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 making
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 trod
                 the
                 Winepress
                 of
                 my
                 Fathers
                 wrath
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 blood
                 ;
                 but
                 take
                 and
                 drink
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 wounding
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 thy
                 soul
                 it
                 shall
                 prove
                 healing
                 .
                 I
                 died
                 and
                 bled
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Banquet
                 for
                 thee
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 thee
                 into
                 my
                 Wine-cellar
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Banner
                 over
                 thee
                 shall
                 be
                 love
                 .
                 Fear
                 not
                 ,
                 take
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 an
                 ulcer
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 cure
                 it
                 ;
                 spots
                 and
                 stains
                 of
                 guilt
                 on
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 purge
                 them
                 away
                 ;
                 thy
                 spirits
                 
                 are
                 faint
                 ,
                 this
                 shall
                 revive
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 afraid
                 to
                 see
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 face
                 ,
                 this
                 shall
                 make
                 thee
                 to
                 draw
                 near
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 with
                 boldness
                 .
                 Drink
                 ,
                 I
                 charge
                 thee
                 ;
                 drink
                 on
                 thy
                 love
                 and
                 loyalty
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 command
                 thee
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 mend
                 ,
                 thy
                 wounds
                 to
                 cure
                 ,
                 thy
                 spirits
                 to
                 revive
                 ,
                 thy
                 fears
                 to
                 scatter
                 ,
                 thy
                 soul
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 obey
                 me
                 ,
                 take
                 ,
                 O
                 take
                 this
                 cup
                 into
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 taste
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 praise
                 my
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Lord
                 !
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 drunk
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 bid
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 neither
                 could
                 ,
                 or
                 dare
                 deny
                 thee
                 .
                 Can
                 I
                 refuse
                 thy
                 blood
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 accepted
                 thy self
                 ?
                 Or
                 can
                 I
                 accept
                 my
                 pardon
                 at
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 the
                 Seal
                 thereof
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 am
                 vile
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 vile
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 pardoned
                 me
                 .
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 abused
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 refused
                 thy
                 offered
                 self
                 ,
                 and
                 withstood
                 the
                 tenders
                 of
                 thy
                 Grace
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 covered
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 freely
                 justified
                 me
                 by
                 thy
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 full
                 atonement
                 for
                 me
                 by
                 thy
                 blood
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 thou
                 freely
                 biddest
                 me
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 freely
                 drunk
                 it
                 .
                 Never
                 was
                 Wine
                 so
                 full
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 .
                 Never
                 was
                 Bowl
                 so
                 full
                 
                 of
                 pleasure
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 swallowed
                 down
                 my
                 life
                 and
                 pardon
                 at
                 one
                 draught
                 :
                 I
                 took
                 it
                 from
                 my
                 Saviours
                 hand
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 preparing
                 .
                 If
                 ever
                 drink
                 was
                 sugared
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 !
                 I
                 never
                 tasted
                 better
                 rellisht
                 Wine
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 !
              
               
                 The
                 richest
                 Cordials
                 cannot
                 match
                 this
                 draught
                 Divine
                 ,
              
               
                 Spirits
                 of
                 pearls
                 dissolved
                 would
                 but
                 dead
                 this
                 Wine
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 when
                 my
                 hopes
                 but
                 kist
                 the
                 purple
                 dews
                 ,
                 they
                 hung
                 and
                 cleaved
                 so
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 loth
                 to
                 let
                 thee
                 go
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 strove
                 and
                 strugled
                 to
                 get
                 near
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 intending
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 say
                 them
                 nay
                 ;
                 blood
                 from
                 that
                 Bowl
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 best
                 room
                 command
                 within
                 my
                 soul
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 strange
                 ,
                 yet
                 happy
                 alteration
                 do
                 I
                 find
                 within
                 !
                 my
                 languid
                 spirits
                 are
                 revived
                 ;
                 my
                 winter
                 is
                 over
                 .
                 Methinks
                 I
                 feel
                 my
                 life
                 and
                 joy
                 to
                 spring
                 a
                 main
                 .
                 My
                 Aarons
                 Rod
                 (
                 a
                 dry
                 stick
                 but
                 
                 now
                 )
                 doth
                 bloom
                 and
                 flourish
                 .
                 My
                 newly
                 ingrafted
                 soul
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Infant-clusters
                 .
              
               
                 Blood
                 at
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 Vines
              
               
                 They
                 say
                 produce
                 the
                 richest
                 Wines
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 if
                 my
                 Lord
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 dress
                 this
                 Vine
                 ,
                 and
                 trickle
                 down
                 his
                 blood
                 into
                 my
                 root
                 ,
                 then
                 draw
                 it
                 up
                 into
                 each
                 branch
                 of
                 Grace
                 by
                 the
                 warming
                 beam
                 of
                 his
                 reviving
                 love
                 ;
                 then
                 let
                 my
                 Dears
                 est
                 come
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 my
                 Father
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sup
                 both
                 with
                 me
                 and
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 bid
                 them
                 a
                 welcome
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 fruit
                 to
                 present
                 them
                 with
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 shall
                 say
                 is
                 pleasant
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 send
                 my
                 Father
                 away
                 now
                 so
                 oft
                 complaining
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   seek
                   for
                   grapes
                   and
                   fruit
                   ,
                   but
                   behold
                   wild
                   ones
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               how
               unwillingly
               do
               I
               rise
               !
               methinks
               I
               could
               sit
               here
               and
               feast
               my
               heart
               and
               eyes
               for
               ever
               .
               What
               running-Banquets
               doth
               my
               Lord
               afford
               me
               here
               !
               surely
               he
               should
               not
               need
               to
               fear
               that
               I
               should
               surfeit
               on
               himself
               .
               But
               alas
               !
               I
               must
               be
               gone
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               in
               yonder
               hungry
               soul-starving
               world
               again
               ?
               I
               have
               been
               feeding
               on
               my
               Paschal
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               now
               I
               must
               go
               and
               eat
               my
               sowre
               herbs
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               his
               will
               ,
               I
               must
               obey
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               I
               must
               arise
               :
               I
               know
               thou
               hast
               prepared
               the
               endless
               feast
               above
               ,
               where
               I
               shall
               ever
               sit
               and
               enjoy
               thy
               love
               ,
               and
               glut
               my
               hungry
               eye
               and
               heart
               on
               the
               Banquet
               of
               thy
               everlasting
               self
               .
               As
               yet
               I
               am
               now
               on
               earth
               ,
               my
               toil
               and
               work
               lyes
               heavy
               on
               my
               hands
               ,
               I
               have
               yet
               an
               afternoon
               to
               labour
               out
               ,
               God
               knows
               my
               work
               is
               hard
               ,
               too
               hard
               for
               me
               my self
               to
               perform
               .
               I
               scarcely
               should
               have
               lasted
               out
               so
               long
               ,
               but
               that
               ometimes
               at
               such
               seasons
               as
               this
               is
               ,
               he
               repaired
               my
               sinking
               spirits
               by
               pouring
               in
               the
               Cordials
               of
               his
               Blood.
               Now
               I
               must
               go
               
               and
               perhaps
               find
               as
               sharp
               conflicts
               with
               my self
               as
               ever
               .
               I
               know
               the
               World
               and
               Hell
               have
               been
               laying
               their
               snares
               and
               gins
               to
               catch
               my
               
                 new-fledg'd
                 soul
              
               ;
               and
               all
               conspire
               against
               my
               welfare
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               well
               if
               I
               escape
               a
               fall
               ,
               a
               bruise
               ,
               a
               breaking
               of
               my
               bones
               ,
               in
               which
               sad
               plight
               I
               have
               so
               often
               lain
               ,
               that
               my
               Lord
               might
               have
               took
               me
               for
               dead
               ,
               but
               that
               my
               groanings
               told
               him
               loudly
               I
               lived
               .
               Lord
               !
               must
               I
               leave
               this
               feast
               ?
               must
               I
               go
               ?
               Take
               me
               then
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               lead
               me
               ;
               if
               I
               must
               walk
               ,
               let
               me
               see
               thee
               by
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               know
               I
               walk
               with
               my
               God.
               Lead
               me
               away
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               go
               with
               thee
               ;
               and
               let
               me
               not
               go
               till
               thou
               bringest
               me
               hither
               again
               ;
               I
               cannot
               ,
               will
               not
               live
               without
               thee
               .
               And
               do
               thou
               Lord
               ,
               say
               ,
               I
               must
               not
               ,
               shall
               not
               .
            
             
               If
               both
               our
               hearts
               in
               love
               so
               well
               agree
               ,
            
             
               What
               then
               shall
               separate
               my
               Christ
               from
               me
               ?
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Meditation
           on
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Preparative
           to
           the
           Scrament
           :
           Pen'd
           for
           his
           private
           use
           .
        
         
           BUT
           is
           he
           dead
           ?
           Oh
           sad
           !
           yet
           joyful
           news
           !
           how
           strangely
           is
           my
           soul
           amazed
           ,
           and
           diversly
           mov'd
           and
           troubl'd
           by
           these
           contrary
           passions
           !
           methinks
           I
           could
           pull
           up
           the
           floodgates
           of
           my
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           vent
           it
           out
           in
           tears
           ;
           but
           something
           bids
           me
           hold
           .
           Shall
           I
           mourn
           for
           him
           that
           's
           just
           now
           past
           his
           state
           of
           mourning
           ?
           He
           's
           dead
           !
           and
           what
           of
           that
           ?
           And
           so
           are
           all
           his
           griefs
           ,
           his
           bloody
           sweats
           ,
           his
           sighs
           and
           groans
           concluded
           ,
           
             He
             hath
             drunk
             on
             the
             brook
             in
             the
             way
          
           ;
           bitter
           while
           they
           were
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           living
           ;
           but
           sweet
           now
           they
           have
           sunk
           into
           his
           belly
           ,
           and
           he
           in
           Heaven
           .
           Sweet
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           his
           work
           ,
           &
           he
           hath
           finisht
           it
           ;
           and
           sweet
           to
           me
           ,
           because
           
           it
           was
           the
           portion
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           death
           ,
           hell
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           have
           taken
           .
           And
           canst
           thou
           mourn
           !
           methinks
           if
           thou
           didst
           love
           ,
           thine
           heart
           should
           rather
           sympathize
           with
           his
           :
           He
           is
           singing
           ,
           and
           shalt
           thou
           be
           sighing
           ?
           He
           is
           joying
           that
           his
           work
           is
           done
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           welcomed
           into
           Heaven
           by
           God
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           shouting
           up
           by
           Angels
           voices
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           Conquerour
           of
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           in
           triumph
           he
           is
           returned
           .
           And
           will
           a
           mournful
           weed
           ,
           a
           wet
           eye
           ,
           and
           a
           cloudy
           brow
           ,
           become
           thee
           at
           these
           times
           of
           Festivals
           ?
           Shall
           the
           Heavenly
           Angels
           be
           joyful
           ,
           and
           thou
           sad
           ?
           How
           strangely
           will
           this
           be
           construed
           !
           Will
           it
           not
           be
           said
           ,
           thou
           dost
           not
           love
           him
           ?
           or
           thou
           dost
           envy
           his
           recovered
           glory
           that
           he
           had
           left
           ,
           and
           now
           again
           hath
           taken
           ?
           Or
           that
           thou
           canst
           not
           endure
           to
           see
           him
           wear
           his
           Princes
           Crown
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           time
           he
           had
           laid
           aside
           to
           come
           down
           to
           the
           earth
           to
           fetch
           thee
           thence
           to
           Heaven
           ?
           But
           ah
           !
           my
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           sure
           interpret
           sorrow
           thus
           ;
           thou
           hast
           not
           sure
           forgot
           to
           give
           a
           meaning
           unto
           tears
           ,
           to
           teach
           a
           sigh
           to
           speak
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           know
           its
           language
           !
           
           Hath
           my
           Lord
           forgot
           so
           suddenly
           that
           he
           was
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           sweat
           ,
           and
           groan'd
           ,
           and
           wept
           ,
           and
           bled
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           I
           do
           now
           ?
           What
           though
           now
           all
           tears
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           sighing
           is
           done
           away
           ,
           and
           he
           ceaseth
           to
           be
           any
           longer
           subject
           to
           our
           infirmities
           ?
           yet
           sure
           he
           knows
           it
           is
           not
           thus
           with
           us
           .
           I
           am
           not
           yet
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           nor
           am
           I
           yet
           quite
           past
           the
           vale
           of
           sorrow
           ;
           and
           it
           cannot
           then
           be
           strange
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           sees
           sometimes
           our
           faces
           look
           of
           a
           sadder
           hue
           than
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Heaven
           .
           But
           why
           should
           thus
           my
           tears
           be
           check'd
           ,
           and
           my
           throbbing
           heart
           be
           chidden
           ;
           were
           it
           for
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           I
           might
           be
           counted
           fool
           or
           child
           ;
           but
           shall
           my
           Saviour
           die
           ,
           and
           vent
           his
           Soul
           in
           a
           stream
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           love
           to
           me
           ?
           and
           shall
           he
           thus
           forsake
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           die
           and
           then
           be
           laid
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           I
           be
           denied
           the
           liberty
           of
           following
           him
           thither
           as
           a
           mourner
           ?
           Shall
           it
           be
           said
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Glory
           ,
           that
           he
           died
           and
           had
           the
           burial
           of
           an
           Ass
           ?
           because
           there
           was
           none
           to
           sorrow
           forth
           those
           words
           of
           ,
           
             Ah
             my
             Lord
          
           !
           What!
           shall
           it
           be
           granted
           to
           a
           Wife
           to
           mourn
           for
           the
           death
           of
           a
           beloved
           Husband
           ?
           and
           to
           
           a
           Child
           at
           the
           burial
           of
           a
           beloved
           Father
           ?
           Shall
           not
           such
           be
           blamed
           ,
           but
           rather
           pitied
           ?
           And
           shall
           their
           friends
           come
           in
           and
           confess
           the
           loss
           and
           the
           ground
           of
           their
           sorrow
           just
           ,
           and
           rather
           sit
           them
           down
           and
           bear
           them
           company
           in
           their
           grief
           ?
           And
           must
           I
           of
           all
           be
           thus
           censur'd
           ?
           Away
           with
           an
           Husband
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           or
           Child
           to
           me
           :
           Is
           he
           not
           more
           to
           me
           than
           ten
           Husbands
           ?
           Might
           I
           not
           have
           had
           an
           hundred
           that
           would
           have
           never
           done
           half
           so
           much
           for
           me
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ?
           That
           first
           left
           his
           glory
           for
           my
           sake
           ,
           and
           then
           laid
           down
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           stroke
           upon
           himself
           that
           I
           my self
           deserved
           ,
           and
           all
           because
           he
           lov'd
           me
           ?
           Was
           ever
           friend
           like
           this
           friend
           !
           and
           ever
           love
           ,
           like
           this
           love
           !
           Many
           waters
           cannot
           quench
           love
           ;
           but
           neither
           waters
           ,
           blood
           ,
           death
           ,
           nor
           many
           deaths
           could
           quench
           his
           love
           to
           me
           .
           But
           shall
           he
           love
           ,
           and
           die
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           thus
           be
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           me
           ,
           because
           he
           lov'd
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           not
           mourn
           the
           absence
           of
           my
           best
           Beloved
           ?
           How
           unreasonable
           may
           any
           this
           deny
           me
           !
           But
           ah
           !
           what
           a
           bitter-worded
           check
           did
           I
           even
           now
           receive
           ;
           as
           if
           my
           sorrow
           would
           arise
           from
           the
           envying
           
           of
           his
           now
           glorious
           state
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           any
           love
           I
           bare
           him
           !
           Oh!
           what
           needle-pointed
           words
           are
           those
           !
           methinks
           they
           have
           pierc'd
           mine
           heart
           in
           every
           part
           and
           from
           each
           prick
           hath
           started
           forth
           a
           drop
           ,
           that
           hath
           set
           it
           o're
           with
           a
           bloody
           dew
           !
           But
           how
           can
           it
           once
           be
           thought
           that
           envy
           should
           get
           a
           room
           in
           an
           heart
           that
           's
           full
           of
           love
           ,
           with
           which
           it
           swells
           ,
           it
           bubbles
           up
           ,
           and
           runs
           all
           over
           ?
           it
           cannot
           be
           .
           Bear
           witness
           heavens
           !
           I
           do
           not
           grieve
           that
           you
           contain
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           on
           earth
           have
           lost
           him
           !
           Oh
           my
           God!
           I
           am
           not
           sorry
           that
           thy
           Son
           hath
           past
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           is
           arriv'd
           to
           rest
           ,
           and
           got
           again
           into
           thy
           bosom
           ,
           his
           ancient
           nest
           of
           love
           and
           pleasure
           .
           Oh
           you
           blessed
           Orders
           of
           
             Seraphim
             &
             Cherubims
          
           ,
           and
           you
           
             innumerable
             company
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             !
             I
          
           do
           not
           envy
           that
           you
           have
           my
           Lord
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           see
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           live
           and
           walk
           ,
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           :
           Alas
           !
           we
           your
           poor
           Brethren
           could
           not
           make
           him
           so
           welcome
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           as
           you
           can
           there
           :
           we
           lov'd
           him
           as
           sincerely
           as
           you
           ,
           and
           believ'd
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           took
           delight
           too
           in
           him
           ;
           
           but
           yet
           nothing
           near
           so
           much
           as
           you
           .
           You
           know
           him
           better
           than
           we
           do
           ;
           for
           you
           know
           him
           as
           you
           are
           known
           ,
           and
           therefore
           know
           better
           how
           to
           prize
           him
           .
           We
           know
           him
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           value
           ,
           price
           ,
           &
           love
           could
           but
           be
           in
           the
           like
           proportion
           .
           He
           is
           therefore
           far
           much
           better
           there
           than
           here
           ;
           and
           how
           shall
           I
           then
           either
           envy
           him
           or
           you
           !
           And
           what
           ,
           my
           soul
           !
           should
           I
           wish
           him
           back
           again
           ?
           what
           if
           I
           thought
           I
           could
           prize
           and
           love
           him
           more
           ,
           and
           could
           promise
           the
           like
           for
           all
           his
           beloved
           disciples
           ?
           I
           could
           not
           alike
           engage
           for
           the
           wicked
           ,
           envious
           ,
           malicious
           ,
           unbelieving
           world
           ;
           I
           could
           not
           promise
           he
           should
           meet
           with
           no
           other
           Herod
           to
           seek
           his
           life
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           hard-hearted
           Jews
           would
           give
           him
           better
           entertainment
           ,
           whom
           they
           dare
           yet
           curse
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Conjurer
           ,
           though
           Moses
           and
           their
           Prophets
           bore
           witness
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           received
           a
           seal
           from
           Heaven
           in
           voices
           ,
           thunders
           ,
           signs
           ,
           and
           an
           innumerable
           company
           of
           real
           Miracles
           .
           Oh
           no!
           my
           Lord
           !
           though
           I
           could
           wish
           to
           see
           thy
           face
           again
           on
           earth
           ,
           yet
           not
           in
           such
           a
           state
           of
           misery
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           den
           of
           
           Bears
           ,
           and
           Lions
           ,
           as
           not
           long
           since
           thou
           wast
           .
           Ah!
           thou
           knowest
           I
           took
           no
           delight
           to
           hear
           that
           traiterous
           news
           of
           thine
           own
           Apostle
           that
           had
           betray'd
           thee
           ;
           &
           that
           it
           fill'd
           mine
           heart
           with
           anguish
           to
           hear
           how
           shamefully
           and
           scornfully
           thou
           wast
           abused
           .
           Thou
           sawest
           me
           blush
           when
           I
           heard
           thy
           face
           was
           spit
           on
           ;
           my
           head
           did
           ake
           when
           thine
           was
           crowned
           with
           thorns
           .
           Anguish
           and
           indignation
           did
           loose
           my
           nerves
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           palsie
           shook
           mine
           hands
           ,
           when
           thine
           had
           a
           Mock
           Scepter
           put
           into
           them
           ,
           a
           reed
           ,
           and
           a
           scoff
           ,
           
             Hail
             Jesus
             King
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           And
           did
           not
           mine
           heart
           break
           and
           bleed
           to
           hear
           that
           thine
           was
           pierced
           !
           Ah
           my
           Lord
           !
           and
           shall
           I
           yet
           find
           an
           heart
           to
           wish
           thee
           here
           again
           !
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           I
           am
           glad
           thou
           hast
           escap'd
           their
           bloody
           hands
           ,
           and
           now
           got
           quite
           without
           their
           reach
           .
           I
           am
           glad
           thou
           hast
           got
           to
           perfect
           ease
           and
           rest
           ;
           and
           know'st
           no
           pains
           ,
           nor
           griefs
           ,
           nor
           sorrows
           .
           Oh!
           take
           a
           full
           possession
           of
           thy
           Fathers
           breast
           ,
           and
           sit
           thee
           down
           upon
           his
           Throne
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             King
             for
             ever
             .
          
           And
           take
           delight
           in
           these
           thy
           soul
           did
           travel
           ,
           die
           and
           bleed
           for
           on
           earth
           .
           I
           
           will
           repine
           at
           nothing
           that
           shall
           advance
           thy
           glory
           .
           But
           Oh!
           thou
           cruel
           bloody
           unbelieving
           world
           !
           you
           wicked
           murtherous
           bloody
           Jews
           !
           though
           I
           rejoice
           my
           Lord
           is
           safe
           arrived
           home
           ,
           and
           quietly
           landed
           within
           his
           Haven
           ;
           yet
           from
           you
           I
           cannot
           hold
           mine
           anger
           ,
           that
           made
           his
           Sea
           a
           Sea
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           drain'd
           his
           heart
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           deep
           ,
           &
           filld
           his
           sails
           with
           sighs
           and
           groans
           ,
           that
           caus'd
           his
           voyage
           to
           be
           so
           doleful
           .
           What
           good
           got
           you
           to
           stand
           and
           laugh
           to
           see
           him
           sorrowful
           ?
           to
           scoff
           and
           jeer
           to
           hear
           his
           lamentations
           ?
           what
           cursed
           rage
           was
           that
           to
           make
           such
           haste
           to
           fetch
           him
           vinegar
           and
           gall
           to
           prolong
           his
           life
           ,
           to
           lengthen
           out
           his
           dolors
           ?
           How
           could
           you
           find
           such
           barbarous
           hearts
           to
           triumph
           over
           a
           bleeding
           dying
           lamb
           ,
           that
           was
           so
           innocent
           ?
           How
           could
           you
           taunt
           at
           him
           when
           you
           heard
           him
           praying
           for
           you
           ,
           
             Father
             forgive
             them
          
           !
           and
           so
           tenderly
           excusing
           you
           ,
           for
           
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             do
             !
          
           Methinks
           that
           kindly
           harmless
           carriage
           should
           have
           pierced
           your
           hearts
           ;
           those
           melting
           words
           should
           have
           dissolv'd
           them
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           piercing
           him
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           thought
           you
           pierced
           .
           And
           
           ah
           !
           but
           that
           I
           know
           an
           unbelieving
           heart
           my self
           ,
           and
           understand
           what
           hardness
           means
           ,
           I
           should
           stand
           and
           wonder
           !
           Oh!
           it
           's
           too
           hard
           an
           Adament
           for
           downy
           words
           ,
           and
           doleful
           sounds
           ,
           and
           tender
           carriages
           to
           break
           and
           shatter
           !
           How
           often
           have
           I
           outstood
           all
           those
           my self
           !
           And
           when
           I
           served
           my
           flesh
           ,
           how
           little
           did
           I
           mind
           them
           !
           And
           when
           they
           have
           been
           presented
           to
           me
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           Sermon
           told
           that
           all
           these
           tortures
           he
           endur'd
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           in
           part
           believed
           it
           too
           ,
           yet
           ,
           was
           I
           not
           as
           a
           man
           bereft
           of
           my
           senses
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           no
           more
           mov'd
           in
           mine
           heart
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           not
           heard
           or
           understood
           ,
           and
           were
           quite
           bereav'd
           of
           sense
           and
           reason
           .
           But
           had
           I
           thus
           continued
           in
           my
           senseless
           unbelieving
           state
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           liv'd
           so
           died
           ;
           yet
           how
           deservedly
           should
           I
           have
           born
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           sent
           to
           Hell
           as
           a
           recompence
           of
           mine
           unbelief
           ?
           And
           yet
           ,
           you
           careless
           secure
           Jews
           ,
           can
           you
           think
           to
           escape
           when
           God
           comes
           to
           make
           inquisition
           for
           blood
           ?
           How
           will
           you
           do
           if
           this
           sin
           shall
           find
           you
           out
           ?
           If
           God
           requires
           blood
           for
           blood
           ,
           what
           will
           become
           of
           yours
           ?
           If
           he
           had
           
           been
           no
           more
           than
           a
           common
           man
           ,
           the
           Law
           would
           then
           have
           required
           your
           lives
           for
           payment
           .
           But
           how
           if
           in
           the
           end
           he
           prove
           a
           Prophet
           ?
           nay
           more
           than
           that
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           the
           Prince
           and
           Saviour
           whom
           God
           had
           promised
           to
           raise
           ,
           the
           Messiah
           whom
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           bare
           witness
           to
           ,
           and
           him
           that
           you
           so
           long'd
           and
           wisht
           to
           see
           !
           How
           will
           you
           look
           !
           what
           will
           you
           say
           !
           what
           answer
           will
           you
           make
           when
           all
           these
           truths
           are
           cleared
           ?
           where
           will
           you
           hide
           your selves
           for
           shame
           ?
           and
           what
           will
           you
           do
           when
           confusion
           shall
           thus
           take
           hold
           upon
           you
           ?
           What!
           will
           you
           then
           confess
           the
           fact
           ,
           or
           will
           you
           deny
           it
           ?
           with
           what
           face
           can
           you
           do
           the
           first
           ?
           And
           if
           you
           do
           the
           latter
           ,
           the
           curse
           you
           and
           your
           Fathers
           drew
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           
             Let
             his
             blood
             be
             upon
             us
             and
             our
             children
             !
          
           stand
           still
           on
           record
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           will
           cry
           you
           guilty
           .
           Will
           you
           excuse
           it
           with
           your
           unbelieving
           ignorance
           ?
           But
           how
           will
           you
           be
           able
           to
           rub
           your
           brows
           into
           so
           much
           confidence
           ?
           How
           dare
           you
           say
           you
           were
           ignorant
           of
           him
           ,
           when
           you
           say
           you
           know
           both
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           they
           bear
           witness
           of
           him
           ?
           
           You
           askt
           a
           sign
           ,
           and
           did
           he
           not
           give
           you
           both
           signs
           and
           wonders
           ?
           How
           often
           did
           he
           cure
           your
           Lame
           ?
           How
           wonderfully
           did
           he
           heal
           your
           Lepers
           ,
           and
           those
           sick
           of
           the
           Palsie
           ,
           yea
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           diseases
           ?
           How
           did
           he
           open
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           blind
           !
           &
           give
           light
           to
           them
           that
           was
           born
           blind
           !
           yea
           ,
           restore
           the
           withered
           hand
           ,
           &
           make
           the
           crooked
           straight
           ,
           and
           open
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           deaf
           ,
           and
           cast
           out
           Devils
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           dead
           !
           
             Therefore
             let
             all
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             know
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             that
             same
             Jesus
             whom
             ye
             have
             crucified
             ,
             both
             Lord
             and
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             before
             the
             Receiving
             the
             Holy
             Communion
             .
          
           
             MOST
             Holy
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             stubble
             before
             thee
             ,
             the
             consuming
             Fire
             .
             How
             shall
             I
             stand
             before
             thy
             Holiness
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             a
             sinful
             Creature
             ,
             laden
             with
             Iniquity
             ,
             that
             have
             gone
             backward
             ,
             and
             provoked
             the
             Holy
             One
             of
             Israel
             ;
             when
             I
             was
             lost
             ,
             thy
             Son
             did
             seek
             and
             save
             me
             ;
             when
             I
             was
             
             dead
             in
             sin
             ,
             thou
             madest
             me
             alive
             .
             Thou
             sawest
             me
             polluted
             in
             my
             blood
             ,
             and
             saidst
             unto
             me
             live
             .
             In
             that
             time
             of
             love
             thou
             coveredst
             my
             nakedness
             ,
             and
             enteredst
             into
             a
             Covenant
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             became
             thine
             own
             .
             Thou
             didst
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             translate
             me
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             thy
             dear
             Son
             ;
             and
             gavest
             me
             remission
             of
             sin
             ,
             through
             his
             blood
             .
             But
             I
             am
             a
             grievous
             Revolter
             ,
             I
             have
             forgotten
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             was
             engaged
             to
             love
             thee
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             hate
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             serve
             thee
             diligently
             ,
             and
             thankfully
             to
             set
             forth
             thy
             praise
             .
             But
             I
             have
             departed
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             my self
             by
             self-love
             ,
             and
             by
             loving
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             have
             fulfilled
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             I
             should
             have
             crucified
             .
             I
             have
             neglected
             my
             duty
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             the
             necessary
             care
             of
             my
             own
             Salvation
             .
             I
             have
             been
             an
             unprofitable
             Servant
             ,
             and
             have
             hid
             thy
             Talents
             ,
             and
             have
             dishonoured
             thee
             ,
             whom
             in
             all
             things
             I
             should
             have
             pleased
             and
             glorified
             .
             I
             have
             been
             negligent
             in
             hearing
             and
             reading
             thy
             holy
             Word
             ,
             and
             in
             meditating
             and
             conferring
             
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             preparation
             to
             this
             holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             in
             the
             examining
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             repenting
             of
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             stirring
             up
             my
             heart
             to
             a
             believing
             and
             thankful
             receiving
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             and
             joyfulness
             ,
             in
             my
             Communion
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             another
             of
             thy
             People
             .
             I
             have
             not
             duly
             discerned
             the
             Lord's
             Body
             ,
             but
             have
             prophaned
             thy
             holy
             Name
             and
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             had
             been
             contemptible
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             peace
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             returned
             again
             to
             folly
             ;
             I
             have
             deserved
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             thy
             presence
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             forsaken
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             to
             my
             confusion
             ,
             Depart
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             thee
             not
             ,
             thou
             worker
             of
             iniquity
             .
             Thou
             mayest
             justly
             tell
             me
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             pleasure
             in
             me
             ,
             nor
             wilt
             receive
             an
             Offering
             at
             my
             hand
             .
             But
             with
             thee
             there
             is
             abundant
             mercy
             .
             And
             my
             Advocate
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             is
             the
             Propitiation
             for
             my
             sins
             ;
             who
             bare
             them
             in
             his
             Body
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             an
             Offering
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             put
             them
             away
             by
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             himself
             ;
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ,
             
             and
             wash
             me
             in
             his
             blood
             ;
             cloath
             me
             with
             his
             Righteousness
             ;
             take
             away
             my
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             not
             be
             my
             ruine
             ;
             forgive
             them
             ,
             and
             remember
             them
             no
             more
             :
             O
             thou
             that
             delightest
             not
             in
             the
             death
             of
             sinners
             ,
             heal
             my
             back-slidings
             ,
             love
             me
             freely
             ,
             and
             say
             unto
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             my
             salvation
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             out
             them
             that
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             receive
             me
             graciously
             to
             the
             Feast
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             for
             me
             ;
             cause
             me
             to
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Righteousness
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             satisfied
             :
             Let
             his
             flesh
             and
             blood
             be
             to
             me
             meat
             and
             drink
             indeed
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             be
             in
             me
             a
             well
             of
             living
             water
             ,
             springing
             up
             to
             everlasting
             life
             .
             Give
             me
             to
             know
             thy
             Love
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             passeth
             knowledge
             .
             Though
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             him
             ,
             let
             me
             love
             him
             .
             And
             though
             now
             I
             see
             him
             not
             ,
             yet
             believing
             let
             me
             rejoyce
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             ;
             though
             I
             am
             unworthy
             of
             the
             crumbs
             that
             fall
             from
             thy
             Table
             ,
             yet
             feed
             me
             with
             the
             Bread
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             speak
             and
             seal
             up
             Peace
             to
             my
             sinful
             wounded
             soul
             .
             Soften
             my
             heart
             that
             is
             hardened
             by
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             sin
             ;
             mortifie
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             
             strengthen
             me
             with
             might
             in
             the
             inward
             man
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             live
             and
             glorifie
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             only
             Saviour
             .
             
               In
               whose
               words
               I
               conclude
               ,
               saying
               ,
            
             Our
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             after
             the
             Receiving
             of
             the
             Holy
             Communion
             .
          
           
             MOST
             Glorious
             God
             ,
             how
             wonderful
             is
             thy
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             thy
             Holiness
             and
             Justice
             ,
             thy
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             in
             this
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             by
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             Intercession
             ,
             and
             Dominion
             of
             thy
             Son
             !
             No
             power
             or
             wisdom
             in
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             ,
             could
             have
             delivered
             me
             but
             thine
             .
             The
             Angels
             desire
             to
             pry
             into
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             the
             Heavenly
             Host
             do
             celebrate
             it
             with
             praises
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Glory
             be
             to
             God
             in
             the
             Highest
             ;
             on
             Earth
             peace
             ;
             good
             will
             towards
             men
             .
             The
             whole
             Creation
             shall
             proclaim
             thy
             praises
             ,
             blessing
             ,
             honour
             ,
             glory
             and
             power
             be
             unto
             him
             that
             sitteth
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             Lamb
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Worthy
             is
             the
             Lamb
             that
             was
             slain
             to
             receive
             power
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             glory
             ;
             for
             he
             
             haeth
             redeemed
             us
             to
             God
             by
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             Kings
             and
             Priests
             unto
             our
             God.
             Where
             sin
             abounded
             ,
             grace
             hath
             abounded
             much
             more
             .
             And
             hast
             thou
             indeed
             forgiven
             me
             so
             great
             a
             debt
             ,
             by
             so
             precious
             a
             Ransom
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             indeed
             give
             me
             to
             reign
             with
             Christ
             in
             Glory
             ,
             and
             see
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             love
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             beloved
             of
             thee
             for
             ever
             ?
             Yea
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             forgiven
             me
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             glorifie
             me
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             faithful
             that
             hast
             promised
             .
             With
             the
             blood
             of
             thy
             Son
             ,
             with
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             with
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             thou
             hast
             sealed
             up
             to
             me
             these
             precious
             promises
             .
             And
             shall
             I
             not
             love
             thee
             ,
             that
             hast
             thus
             loved
             me
             ?
             Shall
             I
             not
             love
             thy
             Servants
             ,
             and
             forgive
             my
             Neighbours
             their
             little
             debt
             ?
             After
             all
             this
             shall
             I
             again
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             and
             deal
             falsly
             in
             thy
             Covenant
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ,
             O!
             set
             my
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             above
             ,
             where
             Christ
             sitteth
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             .
             Let
             me
             no
             more
             mind
             earthly
             things
             ,
             but
             let
             my
             Conversation
             be
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             from
             whence
             I
             expect
             my
             Saviour
             to
             come
             and
             change
             me
             into
             the
             likeness
             of
             his
             glory
             .
             Teach
             me
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             O
             God!
             and
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             Eternal
             Salvation
             ,
             to
             all
             
             them
             that
             do
             obey
             him
             .
             Order
             my
             stops
             by
             thy
             Word
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             any
             iniquity
             have
             dominion
             over
             me
             .
             Let
             me
             not
             hence-forth
             live
             unto
             my self
             ,
             but
             unto
             him
             who
             died
             for
             me
             and
             rose
             again
             .
             Let
             me
             have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             the
             unfruitful
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             but
             reprove
             them
             .
             And
             let
             my
             light
             so
             shine
             before
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             glorifie
             thee
             .
             In
             simplicity
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             fleshly
             wisdom
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             my
             Conversation
             in
             the
             world
             .
             O
             that
             my
             ways
             were
             so
             directed
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             keep
             thy
             Statutes
             !
             Though
             Satan
             will
             be
             desirous
             again
             to
             sist
             me
             ,
             and
             seek
             as
             a
             roaring
             Lion
             to
             devour
             ,
             strengthen
             me
             to
             stand
             against
             his
             Wiles
             ,
             and
             shortly
             bruise
             him
             under
             my
             feet
             .
             Accept
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             resign
             my self
             unto
             thee
             ,
             as
             thine
             own
             ;
             and
             with
             my
             thanks
             and
             praise
             ,
             present
             my self
             a
             living
             Sacrifice
             to
             be
             acceptable
             through
             Christ.
             Useful
             for
             thine
             honour
             .
             Being
             made
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             become
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             my
             fruit
             unto
             holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             End
             Everlasting
             Life
             .
             Through
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
             
               In
               whose
               words
               I
               farther
               pray
               ,
            
             Our
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Divine
           Soliloquy
           .
        
         
           O
           My
           Soul
           !
           thou
           hast
           been
           feasted
           with
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           his
           Table
           ,
           upon
           his
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ,
           in
           preparation
           for
           the
           Feast
           of
           Endless
           Glory
           ;
           thou
           hast
           seen
           there
           represented
           ,
           what
           sin
           deserveth
           ,
           what
           Christ
           suffered
           ,
           what
           wonderful
           Love
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           infinite
           goodness
           hath
           exprest
           to
           thee
           .
           Thou
           hast
           had
           Communion
           with
           the
           Saints
           ;
           thou
           hast
           renewed
           thy
           Covenant
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           thankful
           Obedience
           ,
           unto
           Christ
           .
           Thou
           hast
           received
           his
           renewed
           Covenant
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Glory
           to
           thee
           ;
           O
           carry
           hence
           the
           lively
           sense
           of
           these
           great
           and
           excellent
           things
           upon
           thy
           heart
           .
           Remember
           ,
           O
           my
           Soul
           !
           thou
           camest
           not
           (
           to
           that
           holy
           Table
           )
           only
           to
           injoy
           the
           mercy
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           may
           spring
           up
           to
           endless
           Joy.
           Thou
           camest
           not
           only
           to
           do
           the
           duty
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           but
           to
           promise
           that
           which
           thou
           must
           perform
           while
           thou
           livest
           on
           Earth
           .
           Remember
           daily
           ,
           especially
           when
           Temptations
           to
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           sinful
           heaviness
           assault
           thee
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           what
           pledges
           of
           Love
           thou
           hast
           received
           .
           Remember
           daily
           ,
           especially
           when
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           Devil
           ,
           and
           World
           ,
           would
           draw
           thy
           heart
           again
           from
           God
           ;
           and
           temptations
           to
           sin
           are
           laid
           before
           thee
           ,
           what
           Bonds
           God
           and
           thy
           own
           Consent
           have
           laid
           upon
           thee
           .
           Remember
           ,
           O
           my
           Soul
           !
           if
           thou
           art
           a
           Penitent
           Believer
           ,
           thou
           art
           now
           forgiven
           ,
           and
           washed
           in
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           .
           O!
           go
           your
           way
           ,
           and
           sin
           no
           more
           ;
           no
           more
           thro'
           wilfulness
           ,
           and
           strive
           against
           your
           sins
           of
           weakness
           .
           Wallow
           no
           more
           in
           the
           Mire
           ,
           and
           return
           not
           to
           thy
           Vomit
           .
           Let
           the
           exceeding
           Love
           of
           Christ
           constrain
           thee
           ,
           having
           such
           Promises
           ,
           as
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           O
           cleanse
           thy self
           from
           all
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           ,
           perfecting
           holiness
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Hymns
           suited
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Supper
           .
           To
           be
           sung
           in
           the
           common
           Tunes
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Hymn
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             HYMN
             I.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               A
               New
               and
               well
               composed
               Song
               ,
            
             
               With
               raptures
               fill'd
               of
               Love
               ,
            
             
               And
               extasies
               of
               Joy
               ,
               let
               's
               tune
            
             
               Unto
               our
               Lord
               above
               .
            
             
               Awake
               my
               drowsie
               sleepy
               Soul
               ,
            
             
               Awake
               dull
               heavy
               heart
               ,
            
             
               And
               all
               my
               faculties
               and
               powers
               ,
            
             
               Joyn
               ,
               in
               and
               bear
               a
               part
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               Let
               judgment
               weigh
               the
               argument
               ,
            
             
               Let
               fancy
               it
               adorn
               ,
            
             
               Let
               memory
               bring
               forth
               its
               store
               ,
            
             
               Thoughts
               ,
               offer
               your
               first-born
               .
            
             
               God
               did
               assume
               the
               shape
               of
               Man
               ,
            
             
               With
               flesh
               his
               glory
               vail'd
               ,
            
             
             
               Himself
               he
               humbled
               unto
               death
               .
            
             
               He
               to
               the
               Cross
               was
               nail'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Made
               sin
               ,
               us
               to
               acquit
               from
               sin
               ;
            
             
               Accursed
               ,
               us
               to
               bless
               ,
            
             
               Of
               Righteousness
               he
               wrought
               a
               Robe
            
             
               To
               hide
               our
               nakedness
               .
            
             
               Darling
               of
               Heaven
               he
               was
               and
               is
               ,
            
             
               The
               Father
               's
               chief
               delight
               :
            
             
               Angels
               wonder
               ,
               the
               Saints
               above
            
             
               Are
               ravish'd
               at
               his
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Array'd
               he
               is
               with
               Majesty
               ,
            
             
               Angels
               do
               him
               attend
               ;
            
             
               All
               pow'r
               is
               his
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
            
             
               All
               to
               his
               Scepter
               bend
               .
            
             
               A
               glorious
               Crown
               is
               on
               his
               head
            
             
               Most
               lovely
               is
               his
               face
               ,
            
             
               Treasures
               of
               wisdom
               are
               with
               him
               ,
            
             
               For
               us
               he
               's
               stor'd
               with
               grace
               .
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               His
               Love
               doth
               pass
               dimensions
               ,
            
             
               His
               Love
               exceeds
               all
               thought
               ,
            
             
               Stronger
               than
               death
               ,
               this
               Love
               to
               us
            
             
               Salvation
               hath
               brought
               .
            
             
               Hence
               all
               the
               Clouds
               away
               ,
               away
               ,
            
             
               Darken
               no
               more
               mine
               eye
               ,
            
             
             
               Fain
               would
               I
               see
               this
               lovely
               one
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               dwelling
               is
               on
               high
               .
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               Open
               thine
               Eye
               ,
               here
               Jesus
               stands
               ,
            
             
               He
               looks
               ,
               he
               breathes
               ,
               he
               moves
               :
            
             
               By
               Faith
               thou
               may'st
               discern
               him
               plain
               ,
            
             
               In
               this
               sweet
               Feast
               of
               Loves
               .
            
             
               And
               art
               thou
               here
               indeed
               ,
               my
               Lord
               !
            
             
               Draw
               nearer
               yet
               to
               me
               ,
            
             
               And
               nearer
               ,
               nearer
               ,
               my
               dear
               Lord
               ;
            
             
               Too
               near
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               Come
               my
               Beloved
               ,
               let
               me
               view
            
             
               Thy
               beauteous
               lovely
               face
               ;
            
             
               Thee
               I
               would
               fold
               in
               arms
               of
               love
               ,
            
             
               Fain
               I
               would
               thee
               embrace
               .
            
             
               I
               feel
               ,
               I
               feel
               a
               flame
               within
               ,
            
             
               Dear
               Lord
               ,
               I
               thee
               admire
               ;
            
             
               Thy
               sparkling
               beauty
               which
               I
               see
               ,
            
             
               Hath
               set
               me
               all
               on
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Thy
               kind
               looks
               have
               me
               overcome
               ,
            
             
               The
               glances
               of
               thine
               Eye
               ,
            
             
               Sweetly
               my
               Soul
               transported
               have
               ,
            
             
               I
               feel
               an
               extasie
               .
            
             
               Unutterable
               Joys
               I
               feel
               ,
            
             
               How
               sweet
               !
               how
               sweet
               !
               how
               sweet
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
               Is
               this
               taste
               of
               thy
               Love
               ,
               whilst
               I
            
             
               And
               my
               Beloved
               meet
               !
            
          
           
             
               IX
               .
            
             
               Sure
               this
               the
               Gate
               of
               Heaven
               is
               ,
            
             
               Methinks
               I'm
               entring
               in
               ,
            
             
               Where
               I
               shall
               always
               see
               thy
               face
               ,
            
             
               And
               no
               more
               grieve
               or
               sin
               .
            
             
               Ten
               thousand
               praises
               let
               us
               give
            
             
               Unto
               our
               Lord
               on
               high
               ;
            
             
               Let
               heart
               ,
               and
               lip
               ,
               and
               life
               combine
            
             
               To
               make
               the
               melody
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             HYMN
             II.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O
               Come
               let
               us
               joyn
               all
               like
               one
               ,
            
             
               The
               Lord
               to
               magnifie
               ;
            
             
               Let
               us
               together
               lift
               his
               name
            
             
               In
               sweet
               sounds
               to
               the
               Sky
               .
            
             
               Sweet
               Hymns
               of
               Love
               come
               let
               us
               sing
               ,
            
             
               Let
               Love
               us
               act
               and
               move
               ;
            
             
               Let
               Love
               our
               voices
               tune
               to
               praise
            
             
               Our
               God
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               God's
               Love
               the
               lofty
               Heav'ns
               above
               ,
            
             
               In
               height
               doth
               far
               transcend
               :
            
             
               Its
               depth
               ,
               the
               Sea
               ;
               its
               breadth
               and
               length
            
             
               Is
               without
               bound
               or
               end
               .
            
             
             
               God's
               Love
               to
               us
               is
               wonderful
               :
            
             
               To
               us
               who
               Rebels
               were
               ,
            
             
               God
               gave
               his
               only
               Son
               to
               die
               ,
            
             
               That
               Rebels
               he
               might
               spare
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               From
               guilt
               and
               reigning
               power
               of
               sin
               ,
            
             
               And
               Satan's
               slavery
               ;
            
             
               From
               fire
               of
               Hell
               us
               to
               redeem
               ,
            
             
               God
               gave
               his
               Son
               to
               die
               .
            
             
               Christ
               suffer'd
               in
               our
               stead
               ,
               he
               was
            
             
               More
               harmless
               than
               the
               Dove
               :
            
             
               That
               God
               should
               lay
               our
               sins
               on
               him
               ;
            
             
               This
               ,
               this
               indeed
               is
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               O
               come
               let
               us
               give
               God
               our
               Loves
               ,
            
             
               Let
               every
               heart
               take
               fire
               ;
            
             
               Let
               flames
               come
               forth
               and
               joyn
               in
               one
               ,
            
             
               And
               unto
               Heav'n
               aspire
               .
            
             
               ●weet
               Spirit
               come
               ,
               like
               Southern
               Gales
               ,
            
             
               Within
               us
               breathe
               and
               move
               ;
            
             
               Blow
               up
               our
               spark
               into
               a
               flame
               ,
            
             
               That
               we
               may
               burn
               with
               love
               .
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               That
               we
               with
               all
               our
               hearts
               may
               love
               ,
            
             
               Our
               hearts
               Lord
               circumcise
               :
            
             
               Of
               Love
               persum'd
               with
               sweet
               Incense
               ,
            
             
               Accept
               the
               Sacrifice
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               Draw
               near
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               unvail
               thy self
               ,
            
             
               Our
               cloudiness
               remove
               ;
            
             
               O
               shine
               !
               and
               smile
               on
               us
               ,
               that
               we
            
             
               may
               see
               thy
               face
               and
               love
               .
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               Dear
               Jesus
               ,
               come
               and
               visit
               us
               ,
            
             
               A
               stranger
               do
               not
               prove
               ;
            
             
               Heal
               wounds
               of
               sin
               ,
               speak
               peace
               that
               we
            
             
               Thy
               voice
               may
               hear
               and
               love
               .
            
          
           
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Our selves
               we
               offer
               with
               our
               hearts
               ,
            
             
               Our
               whole
               selves
               we
               resign
            
             
               To
               thee
               who
               art
               the
               God
               of
               Love
               ,
            
             
               We
               are
               and
               will
               be
               thine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             HYMN
             III.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               GOD
               hath
               us
               brought
               into
               his
               Courts
               ,
            
             
               And
               Chambers
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
            
             
               That
               he
               might
               feed
               and
               feast
               us
               here
               ,
            
             
               With
               dainties
               from
               above
               .
            
             
               Heav'n
               opened
               is
               before
               our
               Eye
               ,
            
             
               The
               Vail
               is
               rent
               ,
               that
               we
            
             
               May
               upward
               look
               ,
               and
               his
               dear
               Son
            
             
               Crowned
               with
               Glory
               see
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               II.
               
            
             
               This
               Jesus
               crowned
               was
               with
               Thorns
               ,
            
             
               Scourged
               with
               cruel
               hands
               ,
            
             
               His
               flesh
               was
               torn
               ,
               when
               to
               the
               Cross
            
             
               He
               tyed
               was
               with
               Bands
               .
            
             
               Tears
               trickled
               from
               his
               mournful
               eyes
               ,
            
             
               Sweat
               dropped
               from
               his
               face
               ,
            
             
               Blood
               flowed
               from
               his
               hands
               and
               feet
               ,
            
             
               And
               side
               ,
               in
               streams
               apace
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               His
               groans
               were
               strong
               ,
               his
               crys
               were
               loud
               ,
            
             
               Pressures
               of
               wrath
               did
               lye
            
             
               Upon
               his
               Soul
               ,
               with
               sense
               of
               which
            
             
               In
               anguish
               he
               did
               dye
               .
            
             
               He
               harmless
               was
               ,
               and
               innocent
               ;
            
             
               No
               guilt
               upon
               him
               lay
               ,
            
             
               But
               as
               our
               Surety
               he
               our
               debts
            
             
               Did
               by
               his
               sufferings
               pay
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Thus
               did
               he
               Justice
               satisfie
               ,
            
             
               By
               dying
               in
               our
               room
               ,
            
             
               That
               we
               might
               justified
               be
            
             
               By
               Faith
               ,
               that
               to
               him
               come
               .
            
             
               The
               Bread
               we
               eat
               at
               this
               great
               Feast
               ,
            
             
               Christ's
               flesh
               is
               ,
               and
               his
               blood
            
             
               Is
               represented
               by
               the
               Wine
               ;
            
             
               This
               ,
               this
               indeed
               is
               food
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               V.
               
            
             
               Here
               is
               the
               heavenly
               Manna
               ,
               which
            
             
               Our
               God
               to
               us
               doth
               give
               :
            
             
               Who
               eateth
               other
               bread
               shall
               die
               ;
            
             
               In
               eating
               this
               we
               live
               .
            
             
               A
               hidden
               life
               of
               Grace
               we
               have
               ,
            
             
               Breathing
               desires
               and
               love
               ;
            
             
               Christ
               is
               our
               Life
               ,
               the
               Author
               ,
               Spring
               ,
            
             
               By
               whom
               our
               Graces
               move
               .
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               Come
               let
               us
               look
               unto
               our
               Lord
               ;
            
             
               This
               Glass
               will
               show
               his
               face
               ,
            
             
               Not
               veiled
               over
               with
               dark
               Types
               ,
            
             
               As
               heretofore
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               God-man
               ,
               that
               name
               is
               wonderful
               ;
            
             
               So
               is
               his
               beauty
               ;
               so
            
             
               His
               love
               is
               full
               of
               wonders
               ,
               both
            
             
               Beyond
               our
               reach
               to
               go
               .
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               Yet
               where
               we
               cannot
               comprehend
               ,
            
             
               Looking
               ,
               let
               us
               admire
               ,
            
             
               Admiring
               love
               ,
               loving
               rejoyce
               ,
            
             
               And
               to
               enjoy
               aspire
               .
            
             
               Our
               Lord
               is
               present
               at
               this
               Feast
               ;
            
             
               He
               looks
               ,
               let
               's
               meet
               his
               Eye
            
             
               With
               ours
               ;
               sweet
               glances
               ,
               looks
               of
               love
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               we
               shall
               spy
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Come
               Lord
               draw
               near
               ,
               we
               long
               ,
               we
               long
            
             
               Thy
               face
               to
               see
               ,
               thy
               love
            
             
               To
               taste
               ,
               thy
               voice
               to
               hear
               ,
               within
            
             
               To
               feel
               thy
               Spirit
               move
               .
            
             
               Thou
               art
               all
               fair
               ,
               thou
               hast
               no
               spot
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               beauty
               is
               divine
               :
            
             
               Thou
               art
               all
               love
               ,
               embrace
               us
               Lord
            
             
               In
               those
               sweet
               Arms
               of
               thine
               .
            
          
           
             
               IX
               .
            
             
               We
               look
               ,
               we
               wait
               ,
               we
               hope
               ,
               we
               trust
               ,
            
             
               We
               long
               ,
               we
               love
               ,
               we
               burn
               .
            
             
               Ravish
               thou
               dost
               our
               hearts
               ,
               whilst
               thou
            
             
               To
               us
               thine
               Eye
               dost
               turn
               .
            
             
               With
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               our
               Souls
            
             
               Dear
               Jesus
               we
               thee
               praise
               ,
            
             
               In
               songs
               of
               joy
               and
               thankfulness
            
             
               Our
               voices
               we
               do
               raise
               .
            
          
           
             
               X.
               
            
             
               
               Hosanna's
               we
               ,
               
               Hosanna's
               we
            
             
               Do
               sing
               with
               one
               accord
            
             
               In
               
               Hallelujah's
               of
               triumph
            
             
               We
               joyn
               to
               praise
               the
               Lord.
            
             
               Ye
               Angels
               and
               triumphant
               Saints
               ,
            
             
               Praise
               ye
               our
               Lord
               above
               ,
            
             
               Whilst
               we
               his
               Servants
               here
               below
            
             
               Do
               sing
               his
               praise
               with
               love
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             HYMN
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               THousands
               of
               thousands
               stand
               around
            
             
               Thy
               Throne
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               most
               high
               ;
            
             
               Ten
               thousand
               times
               ten
               thousand
               sound
            
             
               Thy
               praise
               ,
               but
               who
               am
               I
               ?
            
             
               Thine
               arm
               of
               might
               ,
               most
               mighty
               King
            
             
               Both
               Rocks
               and
               hearts
               doth
               break
               ;
            
             
               My
               God
               ,
               thou
               canst
               do
               every
               thing
            
             
               But
               what
               would
               show
               thee
               weak
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               Most
               pure
               and
               holy
               are
               thine
               Eyes
               ,
            
             
               Most
               holy
               is
               thy
               Name
               ;
            
             
               Thy
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Penalties
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               holiness
               proclaim
               .
            
             
               Mercy
               is
               God's
               Memorial
               ,
            
             
               And
               in
               all
               Ages
               prais'd
               ;
            
             
               My
               God
               ,
               thine
               only
               Son
               did
               fall
               ,
            
             
               That
               Mercy
               might
               be
               rais'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Thy
               bright
               back-parts
               ,
               O
               God
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             
               I
               humbly
               here
               adore
               ;
            
             
               Shew
               me
               thy
               glory
               and
               thy
               face
               ,
            
             
               That
               I
               may
               praise
               thee
               more
               .
            
             
               Mysterious
               depths
               of
               endless
               love
            
             
               Our
               admirations
               raise
               .
            
             
             
               My
               God
               ,
               thy
               Name
               exalted
               is
            
             
               Far
               above
               all
               our
               praise
               :
            
          
        
         
           
             HYMN
             V.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               TO
               whom
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               should
               I
               sing
               ,
               but
               thee
               ,
            
             
               The
               maker
               of
               my
               Tongue
               ?
            
             
               Lo
               ,
               other
               Lords
               would
               seize
               on
               me
               ,
            
             
               But
               I
               to
               thee
               belong
               .
            
             
               As
               thou
               Lord
               ,
               an
               immortal
               Soul
            
             
               Hast
               breathed
               into
               me
               ,
            
             
               So
               let
               my
               Soul
               be
               breathing
               forth
            
             
               Immortal
               thanks
               to
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               Sing
               and
               triumph
               in
               boundless
               grace
               ,
            
             
               Which
               thus
               hath
               set
               thee
               free
               ;
            
             
               Extol
               with
               shouts
               my
               saved
               Soul
            
             
               Thy
               Saviour's
               love
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               Sweet
               Christ
               ,
               thou
               hast
               refresht
               our
               Souls
            
             
               With
               thine
               abundant
               grace
               ,
            
             
               For
               which
               we
               magnifie
               thy
               Name
               ,
            
             
               Longing
               to
               see
               thy
               face
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Down
               from
               above
               the
               blessed
               Dove
            
             
               Is
               come
               into
               my
               breast
               ,
            
             
               To
               witness
               God's
               Eternal
               Love
               ,
            
             
               This
               is
               my
               heavenly
               Feast
               .
            
             
             
               This
               makes
               me
               Abba
               Father
               cry
               ,
            
             
               With
               confidence
               of
               Soul
               !
            
             
               It
               makes
               me
               cry
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
            
             
               And
               that
               ,
               without
               controul
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Thou
               art
               all
               power
               ,
               thou
               art
               all
               love
               ,
            
             
               And
               so
               thou
               art
               to
               me
               ;
            
             
               Blest
               be
               my
               God
               now
               and
               henceforth
               ,
            
             
               And
               to
               Eternity
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             HYMN
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               LORD
               give
               me
               a
               believing
               heart
               ,
            
             
               Advance
               it
               more
               and
               more
               ;
            
             
               Rebuke
               those
               doubts
               and
               scruples
               that
            
             
               Are
               crowding
               at
               my
               door
               .
            
             
               Lord
               let
               thy
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               guide
            
             
               Thy
               Servant
               in
               thy
               way
               ;
            
             
               May
               I
               walk
               closely
               with
               my
               God
               ,
            
             
               And
               run
               no
               more
               astray
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               All
               they
               that
               sit
               down
               with
               thee
               must
            
             
               Be
               decked
               with
               thy
               Grace
               ;
            
             
               Thou
               smil'st
               on
               such
               Communicants
               ,
            
             
               And
               they
               behold
               thy
               face
               .
            
             
               Come
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               come
               and
               take
            
             
               My
               filthy
               Garments
               hence
               ,
            
             
             
               The
               guilt
               ,
               the
               stain
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               sin
               ,
            
             
               Will
               give
               my
               Lord
               offence
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Let
               nothing
               that
               is
               not
               divine
               ,
            
             
               Within
               thy
               presence
               move
               ,
            
             
               What
               e're
               would
               cause
               thee
               not
               to
               shine
            
             
               In
               tokens
               of
               thy
               Love.
            
             
               Awake
               Repentance
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ,
            
             
               Awake
               O
               every
               Grace
               !
            
             
               Come
               ,
               come
               ,
               attend
               this
               glorious
               King
               ,
            
             
               And
               how
               before
               his
               face
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Let
               not
               my
               Jesus
               now
               be
               strange
               ,
            
             
               And
               hide
               himself
               from
               me
               ;
            
             
               O
               cause
               thy
               face
               to
               shine
               upon
            
             
               The
               Soul
               that
               longs
               for
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             HYMN
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               WE
               to
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               give
            
             
               The
               tribute
               praise
               we
               owe
               ,
            
             
               Who
               by
               his
               purifying
               Grace
            
             
               Prepares
               us
               here
               below
               .
            
             
               Lo
               here
               's
               the
               most
               amazing
               proof
            
             
               Of
               great
               and
               matchless
               Love
               !
            
             
               Not
               that
               our
               Early
               love
               to
               God
            
             
               Did
               his
               prevent
               and
               move
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               II.
               
            
             
               His
               motives
               all
               to
               pity
               us
            
             
               From
               his
               own
               bowels
               flow
               ;
            
             
               Thence
               came
               the
               richest
               gift
               of
               Heav'n
            
             
               To
               Guilty
               Men
               below
               .
            
             
               That
               to
               his
               glorious
               grace
               all
               praise
            
             
               Might
               be
               intirely
               paid
               :
            
             
               Who
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               forgive
               our
               sins
               ,
            
             
               Christ's
               Blood
               our
               Ransom
               made
               ;
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Let
               then
               this
               glorious
               gift
               of
               God
            
             
               Yet
               more
               our
               Souls
               refine
               ,
            
             
               That
               his
               pure
               Image
               may
               in
               us
            
             
               With
               greater
               glory
               shine
               .
            
             
               Draw
               us
               ,
               dear
               Lord
               ,
               and
               towards
               thee
            
             
               We
               with
               swift
               wings
               will
               move
               ,
            
             
               Thou
               Object
               of
               our
               highest
               hopes
               ,
            
             
               And
               of
               our
               dearest
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Thanksgiving
               is
               an
               heav'nly
               work
               ,
            
             
               It
               's
               all
               in
               Heav'n
               they
               do
               ,
            
             
               To
               thank
               and
               praise
               the
               Lord
               most
               high
               ,
            
             
               On
               Earth
               is
               sweet
               work
               too
               .
            
             
               O!
               blessed
               are
               the
               Saints
               above
               ,
            
             
               How
               active
               is
               your
               state
               !
            
             
               You
               ever
               bless
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
            
             
               Not
               at
               our
               broken
               rate
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               O!
               how
               weak
               are
               crawling
               Worms
               ?
            
             
               How
               short
               our
               Sabbath-days
               ?
            
             
               We
               die
               more
               hours
               by
               far
               in
               sleep
               ,
            
             
               Than
               we
               do
               live
               in
               praise
               .
            
             
               O
               glorious
               God!
               accept
               our
               wills
               ,
            
             
               And
               weaknesses
               forgive
               ;
            
             
               We
               wish
               our
               Souls
               were
               like
               the
               Saints
               ,
            
             
               Unlike
               them
               as
               we
               live
               .
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               O
               my
               God!
               reach
               down
               thy
               hand
               ,
            
             
               And
               take
               us
               up
               to
               thee
               ,
            
             
               That
               we
               about
               thy
               Throne
               may
               stand
               ,
            
             
               And
               all
               thy
               Glory
               see
               .
            
             
               All
               glory
               to
               the
               sacred
               Three
               ,
            
             
               One
               Everlasting
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               As
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               still
               may
               he
               be
            
             
               Belov'd
               ,
               obey'd
               ,
               ador'd
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             HYMN
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               COme
               let
               's
               adore
               the
               King
               of
               Love
               ,
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               suff'rings
               too
               ,
            
             
               For
               love
               it
               was
               that
               brought
               him
               down
               ,
            
             
               And
               set
               him
               here
               below
               .
            
             
               Love
               drew
               him
               from
               his
               Paradice
               ,
            
             
               Where
               Flowers
               that
               fade
               not
               grow
               ,
            
             
             
               And
               planted
               him
               in
               our
               poor
               dust
               ,
            
             
               Among
               us
               ,
               Weeds
               below
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               O
               narrow
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               narrow
               speech
               !
            
             
               Here
               your
               defects
               confess
               .
            
             
               The
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             
               How
               faintly
               you
               express
               .
            
             
               O
               thou
               !
               who
               from
               a
               Virgin
               root
            
             
               Made'st
               this
               fair
               Flower
               to
               spring
               ,
            
             
               Help
               us
               to
               raise
               both
               heart
               and
               voice
               ,
            
             
               And
               with
               more
               spirit
               sing
               ,
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               To
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             
               One
               undivided
               Three
               ,
            
             
               All
               highest
               praise
               ,
               all
               humblest
               thanks
            
             
               Now
               and
               for
               ever
               be
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             HYMN
             IX
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Tune
             of
             the
             100
             Psalm
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               TUne
               now
               your selves
               my
               heart
               strings
               high
               ,
            
             
               Let
               us
               aloft
               our
               voices
               raise
               ,
            
             
               That
               our
               loud
               song
               may
               reach
               the
               Sky
               ,
            
             
               And
               there
               present
               to
               thee
               our
               praise
               .
            
             
             
               To
               thee
               ,
               blest
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               came'st
               down
            
             
               From
               those
               bright
               Spheres
               of
               Joy
               above
               ,
            
             
               To
               purchase
               us
               a
               dear
               bought
               Crown
               ,
            
             
               And
               woe
               our
               Souls
               t'espouse
               thy
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             
               Long
               had
               the
               World
               in
               darkness
               sat
               ,
            
             
               Till
               thou
               with
               thy
               all-glorious
               light
            
             
               Began
               to
               dawn
               from
               Heav'ns
               fair
               Gate
               ,
            
             
               And
               with
               thy
               beam
               dispell'd
               their
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               We
               too
               ,
               alas
               !
               still
               here
               had
               stood
            
             
               As
               common
               slaves
               in
               this
               same
               shade
               ,
            
             
               But
               Jesus
               came
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Blood
            
             
               Our
               general
               Ransom
               freely
               paid
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               now
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               All
               ,
            
             
               What
               shall
               I
               most
               in
               thee
               admire
               ,
            
             
               That
               pow'r
               which
               made
               the
               world
               ,
               &
               shall
            
             
               The
               world
               again
               dissolve
               with
               Fire
               !
            
          
           
             
               Oh
               no!
               thy
               strange
               humility
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               wounds
               ,
               thy
               pains
               ,
               thy
               Cross
               ,
               thy
               death
            
             
               These
               shall
               alone
               my
               wonder
               be
               ,
            
             
               My
               health
               ,
               my
               joy
               ,
               my
               staff
               ,
               my
               breath
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               thee
               ,
               great
               God
               ,
               to
               thee
               alone
               ,
            
             
               Three
               Persons
               in
               One
               Deity
               ,
            
             
               As
               former
               Ages
               still
               have
               done
               ,
            
             
               All
               Glory
               now
               and
               ever
               be
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             HYMN
             X.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               THE
               Mighty
               Jesus
               ,
               fill'd
               with
               love
            
             
               Did
               these
               dark
               Regions
               leave
               :
            
             
               The
               heav'nly
               Hosts
               all
               wandring
               stood
            
             
               King
               Jesus
               to
               receive
               .
            
             
               The
               great
               Jehovah
               sets
               a
               Throne
               ,
            
             
               Installs
               our
               glorious
               King
               ;
            
             
               Both
               Heav'n
               and
               Earth
               must
               him
               adore
               ;
            
             
               And
               loud
               
               Hosannah's
               sing
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               There
               sits
               the
               King
               of
               Peace
               and
               Love
               ,
            
             
               A
               Saviour
               is
               his
               name
               ,
            
             
               Mercy
               his
               Nature
               and
               delight
               ,
            
             
               And
               ever
               so
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Come
               all
               that
               fear
               ,
               come
               all
               that
               want
               ,
            
             
               And
               speedy
               succour
               find
               ;
            
             
               He
               n're
               denies
               a
               praying
               Soul
               ,
            
             
               He
               is
               soo
               good
               and
               kind
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Behold
               and
               wonder
               at
               his
               Love
               ,
            
             
               We
               are
               his
               daily
               care
               ,
            
             
               His
               ear
               ,
               his
               heart
               ,
               is
               always
               fixt
            
             
               To
               hear
               and
               answer
               prayer
               .
            
             
               Be
               not
               afraid
               to
               bring
               your
               Suit
               ,
            
             
               Come
               with
               a
               chearful
               heart
               .
            
             
               Weak
               crys
               ,
               mixt
               prayers
               cannot
               bar
            
             
               A
               grant
               to
               his
               own
               part
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Satan
               ,
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               presents
               his
               Plea
               ,
            
             
               And
               Justice
               brings
               its
               claim
               ;
            
             
               But
               all
               are
               silent
               when
               he
               pleads
               ,
            
             
               His
               Blood
               ,
               his
               Love
               ,
               his
               Name
               !
            
             
               Let
               holy
               Souls
               then
               daily
               go
            
             
               To
               Jesus
               on
               his
               Throne
               ,
            
             
               And
               love
               that
               all-prevailing
               Friend
            
             
               Who
               says
               we
               are
               his
               own
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               HYMN
               XI
            
             .
             As
             the
             67th
             Psalm
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O
               This
               ungrateful
               World
               !
            
             
               To
               kill
               so
               kind
               a
               Friend
               ,
            
             
               That
               made
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
               die
               ,
            
             
               What
               might
               this
               act
               portend
               ?
            
             
               But
               wonder
               ,
               holy
               Souls
               ,
            
             
               God's
               thoughts
               all
               thoughts
               transcend
               :
            
             
               Christ
               murder'd
               by
               a
               Rebel
               World
               ,
            
             
               And
               yet
               he
               is
               our
               Friend
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               Christ
               left
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             
               But
               is
               enthron'd
               above
               ,
            
             
               Not
               to
               revenge
               this
               cruel
               act
               ,
            
             
               But
               lives
               and
               reigns
               in
               love
               ,
            
          
           
             
             
               II.
               
            
             
               Sweet
               is
               his
               work
               on
               high
               ,
            
             
               Peace
               is
               the
               charming
               voice
               ;
            
             
               Let
               but
               a
               Soul
               embrace
               his
               Call
               ,
            
             
               The
               heav'nly
               Host
               rejoyce
               .
            
             
               Behold
               he
               stands
               and
               calls
               ,
            
             
               Come
               Sinners
               ,
               come
               to
               me
               ,
            
             
               My
               Love
               ,
               my
               Kingdom
               shall
               be
               yours
            
             
               To
               all
               Eternity
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Believe
               my
               faithful
               Word
               ,
            
             
               All
               my
               designs
               are
               Grace
               ,
            
             
               Take
               now
               the
               Earnest
               of
               my
               Love
            
             
               Before
               you
               see
               my
               face
               .
            
             
               Never
               be
               strange
               to
               me
               ,
            
             
               I
               wait
               to
               hear
               your
               cry
               ,
            
             
               Let
               me
               but
               know
               your
               pressing
               wants
               ,
            
             
               And
               you
               shall
               have
               supply
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Never
               distrust
               my
               Love
               ,
            
             
               
                 I
                 Am
              
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               Name
               ;
            
             
               Sin
               makes
               me
               hide
               my
               face
               a
               while
               ,
            
             
               When
               yet
               my
               Love
               's
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Never
               regard
               your
               Foes
               ,
            
             
               They
               are
               no
               match
               for
               me
               ;
            
             
               Plead
               still
               my
               Conquests
               with
               your
               God
               ,
            
             
               And
               you
               shall
               Victors
               be
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             HYMN
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               FIll'd
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               sin
               and
               wrath
               ,
            
             
               And
               black
               despair
               drew
               nigh
               ,
            
             
               To
               Christ
               I
               fled
               for
               succ'ring
               Grace
               ,
            
             
               He
               heard
               my
               mournful
               cry
               :
            
             
               Under
               his
               pleasant
               shade
               I
               sate
               ,
            
             
               Sweet
               notes
               of
               Love
               I
               heard
               ;
            
             
               My
               welcome
               was
               above
               my
               thought
               ,
            
             
               How
               was
               I
               lov'd
               and
               chear'd
               !
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               He
               came
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               not
               alone
               ,
            
             
               Divine
               fruits
               were
               my
               fair
               ;
            
             
               I
               waited
               what
               he
               first
               would
               say
               ,
            
             
               Your
               sins
               now
               pardon'd
               are
               :
            
             
               Peace
               with
               Jehovah
               is
               my
               gift
               ,
            
             
               No
               frowns
               appear
               above
               ;
            
             
               Go
               boldly
               to
               my
               Father's
               Throne
               ,
            
             
               Love
               waits
               your
               Soul
               to
               love
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               The
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               your
               Name
               is
               there
               ,
            
             
               And
               ever
               there
               shall
               be
               ,
            
             
               Love
               wrote
               it
               there
               ,
               Love
               keeps
               it
               there
            
             
               To
               all
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               Ask
               what
               you
               will
               ,
               I
               have
               God's
               Ear
               ,
            
             
               He
               never
               me
               deny'd
               :
            
             
             
               Come
               with
               your
               fears
               ,
               come
               with
               your
               wants
               ,
            
             
               And
               you
               shall
               be
               supply'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               I
               give
               my
               Angels
               for
               your
               Guard
               ,
            
             
               You
               are
               their
               daily
               care
               ,
            
             
               Let
               Satan
               tempt
               and
               shoot
               his
               Darts
               ,
            
             
               They
               can
               prevent
               the
               snare
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               !
               what
               can
               I
               now
               reply
               ,
            
             
               What
               ,
               love
               at
               such
               a
               rate
               !
            
             
               But
               this
               I
               'll
               pray
               ,
               O
               let
               my
               Love
            
             
               Bear
               an
               Eternal
               Date
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               The
               time
               is
               past
               when
               humane
               Race
            
             
               Became
               God's
               Enemy
               :
            
             
               The
               World
               ne're
               saw
               so
               black
               a
               Night
               ,
            
             
               When
               Adam
               eat
               the
               Tree
               ,
            
             
               Vast
               gulf
               of
               Woes
               became
               his
               due
               ,
            
             
               Which
               had
               no
               bounds
               nor
               end
               ;
            
             
               What
               e're
               he
               did
               ,
               what
               e're
               he
               thought
               ,
            
             
               Still
               guilt
               did
               him
               attend
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               God
               saw
               this
               sad
               tremendous
               Fall
               ,
            
             
               His
               Truth
               said
               ,
               might
               thy
               Word
            
             
               Justice
               requir'd
               ,
               the
               Sinner's
               Blood
            
             
               No
               pity
               him
               afford
               ;
            
             
             
               But
               Love
               ,
               that
               charming
               Attribute
            
             
               Prepar'd
               a
               kind
               Reply
               ,
            
             
               The
               Pleas
               of
               Justice
               I
               'll
               adjust
               ,
            
             
               My
               only
               Son
               shall
               die
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Blest
               was
               the
               day
               when
               Adam
               heard
            
             
               That
               chearing
               word
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             
               I
               'll
               send
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
               here
               ,
            
             
               And
               hide
               my
               angry
               face
               .
            
             
               Hear
               what
               he
               says
               ,
               he
               knows
               my
               heart
               ,
            
             
               My
               Mercy
               shall
               rejoice
               ,
            
             
               Peace
               he
               'll
               proclaim
               ,
               the
               War
               will
               cease
               ,
            
             
               If
               you
               obey
               his
               voice
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Go
               trembling
               Sinner
               ,
               go
               to
               him
               ,
            
             
               Fear
               not
               your
               former
               guilt
               ,
            
             
               His
               Death
               has
               answer'd
               my
               demands
               ,
            
             
               And
               I
               will
               you
               acquit
               .
            
             
               Come
               take
               the
               Pledge
               ,
               believe
               my
               Son
               ,
            
             
               I
               am
               your
               own
               ,
               your
               All
               ,
            
             
               I
               have
               a
               Father's
               hand
               and
               heart
               ,
            
             
               To
               hear
               you
               when
               you
               call
               .
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               My
               Christ
               did
               lovingly
               invite
            
             
               Me
               to
               his
               charming
               Feast
               ;
            
             
               He
               added
               to
               his
               wond'rous
               Love
               ,
            
             
               Made
               me
               a
               wiliing
               Guest
               .
            
             
             
               I
               came
               and
               found
               a
               Banquet
               rare
               ,
            
             
               He
               brought
               me
               Angels
               food
               ,
            
             
               He
               bid
               me
               take
               and
               eat
               my
               fill
               ,
            
             
               For
               my
               Eternal
               good
               .
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               He
               spoke
               such
               chearing
               words
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             
               What
               do
               you
               want
               ,
               my
               Friend
               ?
            
             
               What
               ,
               can
               you
               doubt
               my
               kind
               design
               ?
            
             
               Consider
               and
               attend
               .
            
             
               Sin
               cannot
               now
               defeat
               my
               Love
               ,
            
             
               Since
               pardons
               I
               will
               give
               .
            
             
               Sin
               seems
               an
               unresisted
               Foe
               ,
            
             
               It
               shall
               not
               always
               live
               .
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               You
               feel
               a
               dreadful
               War
               within
               ,
            
             
               Lusts
               claim
               a
               rightless
               Throne
               ,
            
             
               But
               this
               united
               force
               I
               'll
               break
               ,
            
             
               Since
               now
               you
               are
               my
               own
               .
            
             
               Satan
               with
               all
               his
               Darts
               and
               Snares
            
             
               Shall
               prove
               a
               fruitless
               Foe
               ;
            
             
               You
               are
               design'd
               for
               Heaven's
               Bliss
               ,
            
             
               He
               to
               Eternal
               Woe
               .
            
          
           
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Never
               distrust
               my
               wond'rous
               Love
               ,
            
             
               The
               best
               is
               yet
               behind
               ,
            
             
               No
               Tongue
               nor
               Thought
               can
               represent
            
             
               How
               good
               I
               'll
               be
               ,
               and
               kind
               ;
            
             
             
               Refresh
               your
               Souls
               with
               what
               I
               give
               ,
            
             
               Wait
               till
               you
               come
               on
               high
               :
            
             
               I
               long
               till
               all
               my
               Members
               see
            
             
               What
               's
               in
               Eternity
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               What
               made
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
               die
               ?
            
             
               Shall
               God
               the
               answer
               make
               ?
            
             
               Our
               guilty
               Souls
               may
               trembling
               stand
            
             
               To
               hear
               Hehovah
               speak
               :
            
             
               But
               God
               has
               spoke
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Son
               ,
            
             
               But
               stay
               dejected
               heart
               ,
            
             
               Not
               to
               condemn
               a
               Rebel
               World
               ,
            
             
               But
               to
               regain
               his
               part
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               The
               Death
               of
               Christ
               no
               vengeance
               cries
               ,
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               Peace
               ;
            
             
               It
               pardons
               sins
               ,
               and
               pays
               our
               debts
               ,
            
             
               And
               gives
               our
               Souls
               release
               ;
            
             
               Let
               Law
               &
               Conscience
               bring
               their
               charge
               ,
            
             
               Let
               Justice
               plead
               our
               guilt
               :
            
             
               The
               Death
               of
               Christ
               can
               silence
               all
               ,
            
             
               And
               God
               will
               us
               acquit
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Oh
               Soul
               !
               shall
               banisht
               fears
               return
               ,
            
             
               When
               you
               can
               pardon
               plead
               .
            
             
             
               Hold
               fast
               this
               charming
               Pledge
               of
               Love
               ,
            
             
               For
               you
               it
               is
               decreed
               ;
            
             
               Let
               Angels
               sing
               their
               highest
               Note
               ,
            
             
               Let
               Earth
               triumph
               below
               ,
            
             
               Let
               the
               Redeemed
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             
               Their
               Saviour's
               Glory
               show
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             Books
             sold
             by
          
           Thomas
           Parkhurst
           ,
           
             at
             the
          
           Bible
           and
           Three
           Crowns
           ,
           
             the
             lower
             End
             of
          
           Cheapside
           .
        
         
           A
           Body
           of
           Practical
           Divinity
           ,
           consisting
           of
           above
           one
           hundred
           seventy
           six
           Sermons
           on
           the
           lesser
           Catechism
           composed
           by
           the
           Reverend
           Assembly
           of
           Divines
           at
           Westminster
           :
           With
           a
           Supplement
           of
           some
           Sermons
           on
           several
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           .
           By
           
             Tho.
             Watson
          
           ,
           formerly
           Minister
           at
           St.
           
             Stephen's
             Walbrook
             ,
             London
          
           .
        
         
           A
           Paraphrase
           on
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           ,
           with
           Notes
           ,
           doctrinal
           and
           practical
           .
           By
           plainness
           and
           brevity
           fitted
           to
           the
           Use
           of
           Religious
           Families
           ,
           in
           their
           daily
           Reading
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           younger
           and
           poorer
           sort
           of
           Scholars
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           
           want
           fuller
           helps
           .
           With
           an
           Advertisement
           of
           Difficulties
           in
           the
           Revelations
           .
           By
           the
           Late
           Reverend
           Mr.
           
             Rich.
             Baxter
          
           .
        
         
           Six
           hundred
           of
           select
           Hymns
           and
           Spiritual
           Songs
           collected
           out
           of
           the
           Holy
           Bible
           .
           Together
           with
           a
           Catechism
           ,
           the
           Canticles
           ,
           and
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           Vertuous
           Women
           .
           The
           Three
           last
           hundred
           of
           select
           Hymns
           collected
           out
           of
           the
           Psalms
           of
           David
           .
           By
           
             William
             Barton
             ,
             A.
             M.
          
           late
           Minister
           of
           St.
           Martins
           in
           Leicester
           .
        
         
           Spiritual
           Songs
           :
           Or
           Songs
           of
           Praise
           to
           Almighty
           God
           upon
           several
           occasions
           .
           Together
           with
           the
           Song
           of
           Songs
           ,
           which
           is
           
           Solomon's
           :
           First
           turn'd
           ,
           then
           paraphrased
           in
           English
           Verse
           .
           By
           
             John
             Mason
          
           .
        
         
           Penitential
           Cries
           ,
           in
           Thirty
           two
           Hymns
           .
           Begun
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Songs
             of
             Praise
          
           and
           
             Midnight
             Cry
          
           ;
           and
           carried
           on
           by
           another
           hand
           .
        
         
           Sacramental
           Hymns
           collected
           (
           chiefly
           )
           out
           of
           such
           passages
           of
           the
           N.
           Testament
           as
           contain
           the
           most
           suitable
           matter
           of
           Divine
           Praises
           in
           the
           Celebration
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Supper
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           one
           Hymn
           relating
           to
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           the
           Ministry
           .
           By
           
             J.
             Boyse
          
           .
           With
           some
           by
           other
           hands
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Collection
           of
           Divine
           Hymns
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ;
           suited
           to
           our
           common
           Tunes
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Devout
           Christians
           ,
           in
           singing
           forth
           the
           Praises
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           Psalms
           of
           David
           in
           Metre
           :
           Newly
           translated
           and
           diligently
           compared
           with
           the
           Original
           Text
           and
           former
           Translations
           :
           More
           plain
           ,
           smooth
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Text
           than
           any
           heretofore
           .
        
         
           Of
           ●●ee
           Justification
           by
           Christ
           .
           Written
           first
           in
           Latine
           by
           
             John
             Fox
          
           ,
           Author
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           against
           Osorius
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           now
           Translated
           into
           English
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           those
           who
           love
           their
           own
           Souls
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           mistaken
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Point
           .
        
         
           An
           Earnest
           Call
           to
           Family-Religion
           :
           Or
           a
           Discourse
           concerning
           Family-Worship
           .
           Being
           the
           substance
           of
           Eighteen
           Sermons
           .
           Preached
           by
           
             Samuel
             Slater
             ,
             A.
             M.
          
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           The
           Preaching
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           the
           Prison
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           certain
           Portion
           of
           them
           that
           reject
           Christ's
           Word
           .
           Opened
           in
           several
           Sermons
           on
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           19.
           
           By
           
             Samuel
             Tomlyns
             ,
             M.
             A.
          
           and
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           in
           Marleborough
           .
        
         
           Ornaments
           for
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Zion
           :
           
           Or
           the
           character
           and
           happiness
           of
           a
           Virtuous
           Woman
           ;
           in
           a
           Discourse
           which
           directs
           the
           Female
           Sex
           how
           to
           expess
           the
           
             Fear
             of
             God
          
           in
           every
           Age
           and
           State
           of
           their
           Life
           ;
           and
           obtain
           both
           Temporal
           and
           Eternal
           Blessedness
           .
           Written
           by
           
             Cotton
             Mather
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Confirming
           Work
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           its
           great
           things
           made
           plain
           by
           their
           primary
           Evidences
           and
           Demonstrations
           ;
           whereby
           the
           meanest
           in
           the
           Church
           may
           soon
           be
           made
           able
           to
           render
           a
           rational
           account
           of
           their
           Faith.
           
        
         
           The
           present
           Aspect
           of
           our
           Times
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Extraordinary
           Conjunction
           of
           things
           therein
           ;
           in
           a
           Rational
           View
           and
           Prospect
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           it
           respects
           the
           publick
           hazard
           and
           safety
           of
           Brittain
           in
           this
           day
           .
           These
           two
           last
           by
           
             Robert
             Fleming
          
           ,
           Author
           of
           the
           Fulfilling
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           Minister
           at
           Rotterdam
           .
        
         
           
           England's
           Alarm
           :
           Being
           an
           account
           of
           God's
           most
           considerable
           Dispensations
           of
           Judgment
           and
           Mercy
           towards
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           for
           14
           years
           last
           past
           ;
           and
           also
           of
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           Sins
           and
           Sinners
           therein
           ;
           especially
           the
           Murmurers
           against
           this
           Present
           Government
           .
           With
           an
           Earnest
           Call
           
           to
           speedy
           Humiliation
           and
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           Supplication
           ,
           as
           the
           chief
           means
           of
           prospering
           their
           Majesties
           Councels
           and
           Preparations
           .
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           .
        
         
           A
           Family-Altar
           Erected
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Eternal
           God
           :
           Or
           ,
           a
           so
           emn
           Essay
           to
           promote
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           in
           Private
           Houses
           :
           Being
           some
           Meditations
           on
           Gen
           3.
           5
           ,
           2.
           3.
           
           With
           the
           Best
           Entail
           ,
           or
           Dying
           Parents
           Living
           Hopes
           for
           their
           Surviving
           Children
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Covenant
           of
           God's
           Grace
           with
           Believers
           and
           their
           Seed
           .
           Being
           a
           short
           Discourse
           on
           2
           Sam.
           23.
           5.
           
           By
           
             Oliver
             Heywood
          
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           The
           Gospel
           Mystery
           of
           Sanctification
           opened
           in
           sundry
           practical
           Directions
           ,
           suited
           especially
           to
           the
           case
           of
           those
           who
           labour
           under
           the
           guilt
           and
           power
           of
           In-dwelling
           sin
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           a
           Sermon
           of
           Justification
           .
           By
           
             Walter
             Marshall
          
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Death
           improved
           ,
           and
           immoderate
           Sorrow
           for
           Deceased
           Friends
           &
           Relations
           reproved
           .
           Wherein
           you
           have
           many
           Arguments
           against
           Immoderate
           Sorrow
           ,
           and
           many
           profitable
           Lessons
           which
           we
           may
           learn
           from
           such
           Providences
           .
           By
           
             E
             Bury
          
           ,
           formerly
           Minister
           of
           Great
           Bolas
           in
           Shropshire
           ,
           Author
           of
           the
           Help
           to
           Holy
           Walking
           ,
           and
           the
           Husbandman's
           Companion
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Poor
           Man's
           Help
           ,
           and
           Young
           Man's
           Guide
           :
           Containing
           ,
           1.
           
           Doctrinal
           Instructions
           for
           the
           right
           informing
           of
           his
           Judgment
           .
           2.
           
           Practical
           Directions
           for
           the
           general
           course
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           3.
           
           Particular
           Advices
           for
           the
           well
           managing
           of
           every
           day
           with
           reference
           to
           his
           Natural
           Actions
           ;
           Civil
           Employments
           ,
           Necessary
           Recreations
           ,
           Religious
           
           Duties
           ,
           particular
           Prayer
           ,
           Publick
           in
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           Private
           in
           the
           Family
           ,
           Secret
           in
           the
           Closet
           ,
           Reading
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           Hearing
           the
           Word
           Preached
           ,
           and
           Receiving
           the
           Lord's
           Supper
           .
           By
           
             William
             Burkitt
             ,
             M.
             A.
          
           of
           Pembrook-Hall
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           now
           Vicar
           of
           Dedham
           in
           Essex
           ,
           and
           Author
           of
           the
           practical
           Discourse
           of
           Infant-Baptism
           .
        
         
           A
           plain
           Discourse
           about
           rash
           and
           sinful
           Anger
           ;
           as
           a
           help
           for
           such
           as
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           relieved
           against
           so
           sad
           and
           too
           generally
           prevailing
           Distemper
           even
           amongst
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           ;
           being
           the
           substance
           of
           some
           Sermons
           Preached
           at
           Manchester
           .
           By
           
             Henry
             Newcome
             ,
             M.
             A.
          
           and
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           there
           ,
           and
           Author
           of
           the
           Improvement
           of
           Sickness
           .
        
         
           The
           Rod
           or
           the
           Sword
           ,
           the
           present
           Dilemma
           of
           the
           Nations
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           considered
           ,
           argued
           and
           improved
           on
           Ezek.
           21.
           14.
           
           By
           a
           true
           Friend
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Government
           .
        
         
           A
           Present
           for
           such
           as
           have
           been
           Sick
           and
           are
           recovered
           :
           Or
           ,
           a
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           Good
           that
           comes
           out
           of
           the
           Evil
           of
           Affliction
           :
           Being
           several
           Sermons
           Preached
           after
           his
           being
           raised
           from
           a
           Bed
           of
           Languishing
           .
           
             By
             Nathaniel
             Vincent
             ,
             M.
             A.
          
           and
           Author
           of
           the
           Conversion
           of
           the
           Soul.
           The
           true
           Touchstoue
           of
           Grace
           and
           Nature
           .
           Discourse
           of
           Conscience
           .
           Treatise
           of
           Prayer
           and
           Love
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Some
           passages
           in
           the
           Holy
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           the
           Late
           Reverend
           Mr.
           
             Edmund
             Trench
          
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           drawn
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Diary
           .
           Published
           by
           
             Joseph
             Boyse
          
           Minister
           in
           Dublin
           .
        
         
         
           Advice
           to
           an
           Only
           Child
           ,
           or
           Excellent
           Counsel
           to
           all
           Young
           Persons
           ,
           containing
           the
           sum
           and
           substance
           of
           Experimental
           and
           Practical
           Divinity
           .
           Written
           by
           an
           Eminent
           and
           Judicious
           Divine
           ,
           for
           the
           private
           use
           of
           an
           Only
           Child
           .
           Now
           made
           publick
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           An
           account
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           argued
           from
           the
           Nature
           and
           Perfection
           of
           the
           Supream
           Spirit
           ,
           coincident
           with
           the
           Scripture
           Doctrine
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Creeds
           ;
           together
           with
           its
           Mystical
           ,
           Foederal
           ,
           and
           Practical
           Uses
           in
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           .
           
             By
             William
             Burrough
          
           Rector
           of
           Cheyns
           in
           Bucks
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           of
           Justification
           ,
           being
           the
           sum
           of
           Twenty
           Sermons
           .
           By
           
             Walter
             Cross
             ,
             M.
             A.
          
           
        
         
           Practical
           Discourses
           on
           Sickness
           and
           Recovery
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           concerning
           Trouble
           of
           mind
           ;
           in
           three
           parts
           .
           
             By
             Timothy
             Rogers
             ,
             M.
             A.
          
           Also
           a
           Treatise
           of
           Consolation
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Author
           .
        
         
           A
           plain
           and
           Familiar
           Discourse
           on
           the
           Sacrament
           .
           By
           Bishop
           Kidder
           .
        
         
           Roberts
           on
           the
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           Vines
           on
           the
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           
           Day
           's
           Sacramental
           Catechism
           .
        
         
           
           Doolittle's
           Second
           Part
           of
           the
           Discourse
           on
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           concerning
           Christ's
           Sufferings
           .
        
         
           FINIS